EZEKIEL

 

and YHWH’s

 

 Judgment

 

 

for the

 

Good News

 

PEOPLE

 

 

 

VOLUME XXXIV

 

Coming Judgment

 

 

EZEKIEL and YHWH’s

 

 

Judgment for the

 

 

 Good News People

 

 

 

 

Volume XXXIV--Coming Judgment

 

 

 

 

 

by

 

an unworthy servant

 

 

 

 

 

 

And you shall know the truth,

 

and the truth will make you free.

 

(John 8:32)

 

 

Common Law Copyright, 2003 & 2005 CE, an unworthy servant, Calder, Idaho.  The author claims his Right of exclusive ownership and control of this publication, the fruit of his labor, as a matter of Intellectual Property protected by the Laws of YHWH and as guaranteed by the US Constitution for the United States.  Permission is granted to quote provided appropriate credit is cited together with the Publisher’s web site name and postal mailing address––WWW.age-end.com PO Box 473, Calder, ID 83808, USA. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Contents

 

 

 

Volume XXXIV--Coming Judgment 

 

 

CHAPTER or APPENDIX                                                        PAGE

 

 

      -                  Cover Page                                                                                                         1

 

      -                  Title Page                                                                                                             2

 

      -                  Contents                                                                                                              3

 

      -                  Publisher’s Preface                                                                                           5

 

 

Part EEEEE--The Christian Dilemma 

 

      541             The Christian Dilemma I                                                                                   6

 

      542             The Christian Dilemma II                                                                                14

 

      543             The Christian Dilemma III                                                                               24

 

      544             The Christian Dilemma IV                                                                              29

 

 

Part FFFFF--Why Christianity is Bad 

 

      545             The Why for the Christian Failure I                                                               42

 

      546             The Why for the Christian Failure II                                                              55

 

      547             The Why for the Christian Failure III                                                             65

 

      548             The Why for the Christian Failure IV                                                            75

 

      549             The Why for the Christian Failure V                                                             87

 

 

Part GGGGG-Conclusion 

 

      550             The Present Crisis                                                                                           97

 

      551             Christians on the End                                                                                   104

 

      552             Watch!                                                                                                              117

 

      553             Some Conclusions                                                                                        125

 

 

Part HHHHH--Addendum 

 

      A                 Why Bush Was Elected                                                                                138

 

      B                 Some Scriptures                                                                                             155

SHEERIT YISRAEL

PO Box 473

Calder, Idaho 83808, USA

 

 

Publisher’s Preface

 

Greetings!  The following presentation is volume thirty-four of a 36-volume production of some 6,000 pages on “Ezekiel and YHWH’s Judgment for the Good News People,” all of which is on the Internet at the www.age-end.com web site. 

 

This overall effort provides an interpretation of the Good News message in the New Testament, its linkage to the book of Ezekiel, and an application of both to the age-end prophecies relating to certain nations and peoples now out in the world.  In order for this single volume to be understood and comprehended, it is imperative that the study be read from its beginning--from page one of volume one. 

 

Anyone trying to read this volume or the study’s 6,000 pages at any mid-point will end up in a state of confusion without having read and digested the preceding material.  It is crucially important that this work be read in sequence from its beginning--otherwise, the reader will almost certainly end up missing the essence of the message! 

 

The effort was originally set on a Macintosh computer with Microsoft Word 6.0.1.  It was set in Helvetica, 12-point type (18 pt on chapter headings); single line spacings; and margins:  left 1.2”, right 0.8”, top 0.7”, bottom 0.8” and footer 0.6” (for page numbers). 

 

For further information on obtaining this study in 18 computer floppy disks (IBM-formatted, high density, 2HD, 1.44 MB, 3 1/2 inches); in a single CD-Rom; or in hard copies (when the Internet or a compatible computer is not available); please write the publisher at the above address and send a stamped, self-addressed, long (legal-size), return envelope. 

 

With a CD-Rom or computer floppy disks, the study is readable on Macintosh (systems 5.0 and later) or IBM/compatible (with Microsoft Word-Windows) personal computers.  May The Great CREATOR and SOVEREIGN OF THE UNIVERSE bless you as you study His word to learn His will and to obey Him.  Shalom (peace) to you and yours! 

 

an unworthy servant, Hanukkah 2003 CE

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 541--The Christian Dilemma I

 

 

YHWH Requires True Worship 

 

In prior chapters, some powerful Scriptural evidence was presented and commented upon which establishes that YHWH The ELOHIM requires (actually demands!) that His true followers must worship Him in truth (Jo 4:24).  He will not accept or be pleased with homage that is founded upon lies, deceptions and pagan sun worship; and regardless of the attitude and “good” emotional feelings of the sun worshipper. 

 

If there is any doubt whatsoever about this need for truth, then all one has to do is spend a little time in research with a good concordance.  For this project, the student of truth should concentrate his/her attention on the question of prayers which was briefly mentioned before. 

 

What does it take for The ELOHIM to answer a prayer?  Does He automatically listen to each one (as sun worshippers believe) and then decide upon an answer of yes or no? 

 

Probably, the most profound verse in the Book on this theme was written by Shlomo when he said that “He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law (the Torah), even his prayer shall be abomination” (Prov 28:9).  Now, Christians generally have proclaimed that the law was done away with, and they turn their ears from it.  Will YHWH listen to their abominable prayers? 

 

As discussed in a prior chapter, the Scriptures communicate (repeatedly, over and over) that The MOST HIGH will not even listen to or attend to the prayers (of petition) of people in sin and that He does listen to the prayers of the persons obeying His commandments (II Chron 7:14-15; Job 8:5-6; 35:12-13; Ps 9:10; 10:17; 34:15-17; 66:18; Prov 15:8-9, 29; Isa 1:15; 59:1-3; Mic 3:4; Zech 7:12-13; Jo 9:31; Jas 4:3; 5:16; I Pet 3:12; I Jo 3:22). 

 

Another most extraordinary text was written by the Psalmist when he declared that YHWH is “nigh unto all them that call upon Him, to all that call upon Him in truth” (Ps 145:18).  Is anyone so stupid to believe that people can call upon The ELOHIM in lies and false worship and expect that He will be near to them? 

 

 

Sun Worship Involves Customs, Practices and Beliefs 

 

Previous chapters in this production have established that Christianity and the modern, Western, Christian culture are just full of sickening sun worship.  Many people erroneously assume that sun worship consists only of those situations where the worshipper assumes a prostrate position to bow before the sun. 

 

Of course, some sun worshippers do bow and pray to the sun, especially facing the rising sun (as Christians do at their Easter sunrise services, and as Yechezkel testified at Ezekiel 8:16), but most of the practices and customs of sun worship are substantially more subtle, discreet, advanced, sophisticated and acceptable in today’s civilized sun worship society than merely bowing and praying before the rising sun. 

 

For example, Christmas is certainly a sun worship custom (as was described earlier in this work) since it is the sun (not The SON) that is born at the winter solstice.  In fact, most all of the historic sun gods were born on December 25th (like Mithra, Chrishna, etc). 

 

In the Christian West, in the lands of the House of Yisrael, everything stops on Christmas day (and often the day before and the day after).  Even the wild, fanatical Christmas parties, orgies and celebrations usually take a break on Christmas day.  Beyond an occasional siren, there is little to disrupt the Christmas day stoppage. 

 

Conversely, in the modern state of Israel, everything stops on Yom Kippur.  As is true in the Christian West, it is possible to hear an occasional siren.  But generally, Yom Kippur is quiet, peaceful and a set apart day for fasting and worship.  In this contrast, who is obeying The HIGHEST--the Israelites in the Christian lands (like in the Christian Identity movement) or the Jews in Palestine?  

 

Other sun worship practices include observing Easter in preference to YHWH’s Passover, Sunday in contrast to YAH’s Sabbath and using names, titles and words linked to the sun god like “God, Lord, Jesus, Christ, Church and Holy,” in difference to using Hebrew names and titles found in the Book. 

 

Truly, most Christians dismiss these sun worship customs out of hand, as being unimportant and irrelevant to their supposed good deeds, feelings, faith and salvation.  But are these things unimportant and irrelevant?  Can they be dismissed out of hand? 

 

 

Not Only What But How! 

 

The reader can answer those questions by checking Deuteronomy 12:30-31 where The HIGHEST not only condemns the worship of false deities; but also, the matter of “how” the pagan peoples worshipped those deities.  “How” certainly includes, among other things, the observation of Christmas, Easter and Sunday, and using words in worship linked to the sun god. 

 

The Prophet Yirmeyahu likewise had some perceptive ideas along this same line when he wrote his famous condemnation of Christmas trees.  Yirmeyahu opens his very clear indictment with a charge to The ELOHIM’s people of the House of Yisrael to “learn not the way of the heathen” (Jer 10:2). 

 

Verse three in this presentation (Jer 10:3) is more explicit in telling the Israelites that the customs of the heathen are vanity (worthless, useless and empty pride and certainly nothing which should be adopted by followers of Truth).  The “Soncino Books of the Bible” correctly interpret this word customs as “religious practices and beliefs.” 

 

Yirmeyahu also had another most extraordinary observation about the customs of the women of Yehudah to burn incense to the Babylonian Queen of Heaven (Ishtar or Easter) and bake cakes for her (hot cross buns).  These women did this evil in Yehudah and proceeded to continue the practice in Egypt where they had fled for supposed safety (Jer 44:14-19). 

 

The importance of this indictment is that these sins were done by the women with the tacit approval of their husbands, as manifested in their apathy and indifference toward the whole question (Jer 44:19).  In other words, the charge was against both the women and their men. 

 

Though the men were not directly involved, they still carried guilt for standing by and indifferently allowing the evil to proceed.  The men had a moral duty to exercise leadership and dominion over their women and to intervene and stop the false worship practices.  But they ignored their duty and responsibility. 

 

 

They Wouldn’t Quit 

 

This presentation by Yirmeyahu also brings out another fascinating fact.  The women said that they were not about to stop their evil practices because they enjoyed the fat of the land while they were following these evil customs in Yehudah.  When they temporarily stopped this sin, they lacked every thing (Jer 44:17-18). 

 

When judgment falls upon the US from Russia and an Islamic alliance and Americans have to abandon Easter worship, will they then recall the years of prosperity that they enjoyed while keeping Easter?  Will they thereupon lament over how wonderful things used to be? 

 

Or will they then be able to put two and two together and realize that it has been the Easter keeping (and other sun worship practices) which has brought on the judgment?  Will they then repent for having kept Easter all of those years?  Maybe, they won’t initially see their wrongs.  But Yakov’s Trouble of seven years will ultimately make the survivors repent.  In time, they will understand! 

 

And of course, there was furthermore the previously mentioned remark by YESHUA that true believers must worship The SOVEREIGN in spirit (by the mind, heart, attitude, mental faculties and intellect, etc., as opposed to physical acts done for the sake of pride, show off or something similar where the worshipper’s heart just isn’t in it) and in truth (Jo 4:24).  People can’t please The EL with false worship. 

 

 

The Secular State 

 

Today, the United States is a secular state.  The historic sun worship society is essentially a secular society and culture; at least, in a generic sense. 

 

Admittedly, Americans claim to be Christians while they practice and believe in the historic, Christian, sun worship ideas.  Though not being particularly religious, the sun worship culture and civilization does allow and promote sun worship practices and customs. 

 

Thus, while the whole culture and civilization function on the basis of historic sun worship, it exists as a largely secularist state.  Therefore, the secularist sun worshippers just about all observe or keep Easter, Christmas, Sunday and the sun worship calendar, and have attitudes of sun worship in their social, economic, educational, political and governmental dealings. 

 

But the present Christian sun worship practices and rituals are all for show purposes with no substance in terms of the heart.  Religion has been largely removed as a focus for the hearts and minds of the collective people. 

 

A paradox then ensues because the people are “supposedly” not religious.  Yet, their whole culture, life and civilization (in terms of social, economic, educational, political and governmental attitudes and practices) are totally sun worship and based upon the practices of the old sun cults (which theoretically were motivated and inspired by the sun worship religion).  Hence, the peoples in both cases react and live the same way. 

 

Persons today not only ignore The True YHWH YESHUA and His Torah, but they even largely ignore their own sun god, the effeminate, long-haired Gee-Zeus, and the teachings attributed to him by false Christianity.  This indifference and apathy toward their sun god extend to their human mediators chosen to interface between them and him. 

 

Consequently, some Mormons are beginning to ignore the words of their prophet Joseph Smith, some Seventh day Adventists are starting to disobey Ellen White and the same thing is happening for some followers of other human prophets and charismatic leaders. 

 

Historically, the Christian suckers may have ignored Gee-Zeus, but they sure tried to obey their modern prophets and human leaders.  By rebelling against their church prophets and leaders, obvious confusion then surfaces for Mormons, Seventh day Adventists and similar persons devoted to some fake Christian founder or big shot. 

 

 

Even the Feasts Ignored in Tanakh History 

 

Based upon this present backdrop, it is evident that there are problems within Christendom on the question of set apart times and festivals.  Somehow, Christian and secularist Israelites have always liked pagan sun worship festivals, instead of Scripturally appointed times. 

 

Actually, one of the things that some modern people have found, as they search the Scriptures, is a need to start obeying YHWH’s annual festivals--Passover, Pentecost, Tabernacles, etc (Lev 23), as elsewhere discussed herein.  At a first impression, one would suppose that surely the ancient Israelites observed those feasts.  Well not so, or at least, not much so. 

 

During the days of the good king Yoshiyahu, he and the people held a Passover festival in his 18th year.  And YHWH’s Word is careful to tell us that this type of Passover was the first one kept by the people since the days of the Judges (II Kg 23:22-23). 

 

In the days of Nechemyah and Ezra, the people kept Sukkot and dwelt in booths, per the Word.  This was the first time for such worship since the time of Yehoshua, almost 1,000 years earlier (Neh 8:17). 

 

Assuredly, the point of all this is that the Israelites never did make any effort collectively to properly worship The SOVEREIGN.  Whatever worship they did do was typically mixed in with pagan sun worship, just as it is today in Christian Yisrael lands.  Nothing has changed in the last 3,500 years. 

 

 

Ezekiel 8:16 

 

In an article on Sukkot (“Prophecy Flash,” p. 31, Nov-Dec 1997, previously cited), William F. Dankenbring, apparently quoting Alfred Edersheim and the Talmud, said that in YESHUA’s day, the priests would march in procession to the East Gate and turn and face the Temple to the West while proclaiming “Our fathers who were in this place stood with their backs to the Temple and their faces eastward and worshipped the sun, but our eyes are unto” YHWH. 

 

This ceremony took place at the dawn of each day during Sukkot in Second Temple times.  It apparently was based upon a form of confession of the sins of ancestors (Lev 26:39-42; Jer 16:19) and repentance over the event in Ezekiel 8:16 (that probably did happen in Yechezkel’s day, but which was evidently prophetic of a coming, Christian, sun worship, Easter, sun-rise ceremony to defile the future Third Temple, as noted earlier). 

 

Though the Jews in Second Temple days may not have fully understood the ultimate significance of this ritual that they were following, the truth is that the real, typical Ezekiel 8:16 appears to be still future here in 2003. 

 

The actual prophecy will one day take place in a Third Temple when real Israelites will worship the rising sun to the East.  The people will likely be Christians--who have come to Jerusalem from their judged House of Yisrael nations.  The whole context of Ezekiel 8 concerns these sun worshipping Christians who bring their abominable sun worship practices into the Temple of YHWH, either at Sukkot or Passover time. 

 

If Christian Israelites would have been observing Sukkot throughout the years, and if they had any appreciation at all for Second Temple Judaism and repentance over the described sun worship in Ezekiel, maybe they could have followed this ritual from Second Temple days, annually, like the Jews used to do--in order to offer a form of regret over the evil sun worshipers, mentioned in Ezekiel. 

 

If this ceremony of repentance would have been going on at Sukkot (or ideally, at Passover), maybe some of these Christian sun worshippers of the lost tribes would have awaken and realized how incredibly wicked and depraved their Christian religion is and how evil Christians will one day in the future defile the Temple--just as Yechezkel describes. 

 

Both Yechezkel’s prophecy and the ancient Second Temple ritual are most profound with far reaching teachings and admonitions.  What a shame it is that the Jews used to follow the repentance ritual--all the while that Israelites of the lost tribes could care less about something which one day they will fulfill. 

 

Yes, evil Christian Israelites will seemingly come to the Third Temple in the future and defile it with their Christian sun worship paganism and by actually facing the rising sun in a ceremony (evidently near Passover, in an Easter, sun-rise ritual). 

 

Moreover, one day in the millennium, when the descendants of these sun worshippers keep Sukkot or Passover, they probably will perform the Second Temple ritual done by the Jews when they turned their backs to the rising sun and repented over the sun worship evil of their ancestors.  Manifestly, in the millennium, it’s highly likely that saved Israelites will follow that Jewish ritual to the letter (as described in the Talmud). 

 

 

Acts 7:42, Revisited 

 

With this history, one can now begin to appreciate and grasp the enormous import of Stephen’s charge at Acts 7:42 (mentioned before).  What happened was that because of sin, YHWH gave upon and abandoned the House of Yisrael to the worship of the host of heavens, when He divorced her during the Assyrian conquests in the 7th and 8th centuries BCE.  This “how” involves both practices and beliefs. 

 

The House of Yisrael (not the non-divorced Jews, however bad and however wretched they have been) has followed this established pattern of sun worship ever since its inception, unto this very day in 2003 CE.  Of course, Stephen would be aware of this situation since the New Testament was written to, about, and for the House of Yisrael. 

 

The prophet Yeshayahu must have also had this Israelite transition to sun worship in mind when he wrote about The ELOHIM’s abandonment of the House of Yakov because “they are full of the practices from the East” (Isa 2:6-8).  “Soncino Books of the Bible” (p. 11) identifies this East, as being East of Canaan, in the lands of Syria and Babylon, where historic sun worship flourished. 

 

Former Christian Darrell W. Conder makes the case that the end time Israelites (of the ten lost tribes) would be worshipping at the feet of the sun god Baal.  He declares that Christianity perfectly fulfills the prophecies of end-time, Israelite, Baal worship (“Mystery Babylon and the Ten Lost Tribes in the End Time,” p. 1). 

 

 

Christian Reactions 

 

Despite what The ELOHIM clearly states in His word, Churchianity regularly chooses to substitute her ideas and concepts of righteousness for YHWH’s laws and Words which establish and define righteousness.  This is the real world of Christian faith, over and over.  Earlier, mention was made of the situation regarding Cain and Abel. 

 

The first Sabbath day in creation week, YAH seemingly instructed Adam and Eve on His laws (the Torah).  Apparently, the next day (Sunday), Satan called on them to present his teachings.  When Adam and Eve sinned, and when they were exposed, as being “naked” from that sin, an interesting thing took place. 

 

YHWH had evidently instructed them on the requirement of a blood sacrifice and offering to pay for sin.  And that’s the apparent symbolism one can find in the reference to the coats of skins which provided a “covering” for them (Gen 3:21).  The covering was surely the sin offering of blood.  The reader knows what later happened.  Abel obeyed The SUPREME and offered blood (Heb 9:22). 

 

Cain substituted his own wisdom and wishes (was he one of the first ascetic, animal rights advocates?) and offered some produce from his garden (Gen 4:2-4).  Is it not quite manifest that Kain justified in his heart and mind his offering and attempt at worship?  Never mind what YHWH said, Cain meant well didn’t he?  Or did he?  Wasn’t he sincere?  Or was he? 

 

Of course, Christians are just like Kain.  They will always spout off their mouths about having good hearts and attitudes.  Most Christians proudly think that they have good hearts--all the while that they are in utter contempt and rebellion toward YHWH and His Torah.  The truth is that one cannot have a good heart or good attitude if he or she is rolling in sin by being rebellious toward YAH’s Torah. 

 

In the just completed discussion of YHWH’s condemnation of not only pagan sun worship; but particularly, of the practices, customs and activities of sun worshippers in terms of “how” they worshipped (Deut 12:30), the point surfaces that Adam man is not free to establish his own worship procedures. 

 

Not only should Adam worship The HIGHEST, but he must worship The HIGHEST as The HIGHEST specifies.  Consequently, The MOST HIGH’s worship practices were not set aside or compromised in order to meet the wishes of animal rights activists and political liberals in the days of the operation of the Temple on Mount Moriah. 

 

Thus, it is not Adam man who has received authority to determine “how” to worship.  Adam man can never decide the question of how.  Instead, It is The ELOHIM, in person, Who makes those decisions and establishes them as immutable laws.  The only issue or option facing Adam man is whether he is willing to read, study and learn of those laws (in the Torah) with a view of obeying them or not. 

 

 

YHWH Sets the Standards of Truth 

 

YHWH has decided upon what constitutes true worship.  He has defined and established what is righteousness in the context of His Torah. 

 

For another aspect of this reality, man is in no position to look over those mitzwot and attempt to pick and choose which ones constitute righteousness and which are deserving of his obedience. 

 

Christians, in particular, to include almost all of the Seventh day Sabbath keeping groups, like to pick and choose which of YHWH’s laws that they wish to obey.  They then like to brag and show off over the few laws that they do obey.  A preceding discussion on pride focused upon an elderly, gentlemen friend of this writer and how he obeys several of YAH’s law, but then disobeys others that do no appeal to him. 

 

This rebellious and wicked practice of picking and choosing, by particularly Christian Israelites, is wrong.  Clearly, this type of mix can never constitute and be acceptable as true worship--despite its popularity and acceptance by the global mass of sun worshippers.  A different approach is called for.  In other words, Israelites must worship in truth, as decided by The ELOHIM (Jo 4:24). 

 

In short, it’s not just a matter of totally what is in the heart (although that factor is important, as John 4:24 indicates).  But it’s also a primary stipulation that such worship must be done in a physical, procedural sense, as YHWH has ordained.  If a man is unwilling to obey the physical instructions of worship, manifestly, his heart is in the wrong place. 

 

Thus, if YAH says for Israelites to stand on their heads and look cross eyed at the sky, then all Israelites should do that precisely and not attempt to substitute some other action on the premise of human judgment and that their hearts mean well. 

 

This writer has heard heathen Christians for decades justify and support their pagan, sun worshipping, Christmas celebrations on the basis that they mean well and that their hearts are in the right places, despite the evil features of Christmas and their other sun worship customs.  How utterly stupid and ridiculous this is.  One’s heart can’t be in the right place when he/she is acting contrary to YHWH’s Word. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 542--The Christian Dilemma II

 

 

The Christian Gospel of Killing, Murder and Torture 

 

Beyond the discussion in the previous chapters on the evil in the contemporary Christian civilization, there is one more incredible fallout of the Christian world.  For 2,000 years, Christians have been murdering and killing each other, all over Christian Europe, in wars, intrigues, conflicts and hate and often under the leadership of Christian priests and preachers. 

 

In the 1500s, Spanish and English Christians killed each other.  In the 1800s, French and British Christians killed each other.  In the 1900s, American and German Christians killed each other.  It goes on and on and never ends--just like it was among the sun cults which murdered and hated each other for centuries.  

 

 

The US Civil War 

 

One of the greatest of Christian tragedies is the American Civil War where over 600,000 young Christian men (and some Christian women) slaughtered each other on the battlefields.  There never was a good reason for this slaughter--other than stupid Christians allowed themselves to be manipulated by evil, behind the scenes, Amalekite bankers. 

 

Now, a strange paradox arises which makes no sense whatsoever in the context of the Christian religion. 

 

As briefly pointed out in previous comments herein, the South was generally led by very Christian men who were honorable and deeply religious--Jefferson Davis, Robert E. Lee, Stonewall Jackson and so forth.  Just as is true today, the South was the “Bible Belt” and the world’s center of Christianity (true, there were Christians in the North, but not like the South).  

 

Also, as cited earlier, the North was led by a band of scaly-wags, occultists and evil men.  If there was an exception to this charge, it would surely apply to General George McClellan who Lincoln fired for not aggressively attacking the South.  McClellan was a man of honor and integrity and perhaps hoped for a political solution which could be had without the need for brothers to kill brothers.

 

Mrs Abe Lincoln was a Spiritualist and the supposedly non-religious Abe participated in her occultic contacts with the demon world (to include putting a “hex” on the Southern army, as noted earlier). 

 

General U. S. Grant was a drunkard (and may have also tried to put a hex on the Southern Army, as some now claim) and any number of other leading Unionists were atheists, agnostics, whore-mongers, rapists and derelicts of the worse kind (excepting McClellan, as noted above). 

 

Lee and his generals were constantly praying themselves and advocating and encouraging prayer and Christian worship among their officers and men. There seems to be no like outpouring of the Christian religion at all in the Union forces. 

 

Moreover, anyone trying to condemn the South for slavery should take a few minutes and read about slavery in the Scriptures (and then check upon Northern morals from the Word). 

 

 

The Christian Side Lost 

 

Despite the sincerity and devotion of numbers of honest, Christian men of some integrity in the South, the Confederacy lost the war and was virtually destroyed in those days.  They were punished incredibly so.  With their devotion to Christianity (as opposed to the North), the question must be asked--why?  In the American Civil War, the more Christian side and people lost.  The less Christian side won. 

 

Incidentally, many people support the North’s war against the South on the premise that it was over the just mentioned slavery and the end of slavery.  Actually, nothing could be further from the truth.  The Civil War was about states rights under the 10th amendment to the Constitution, as discussed in a previous chapter.  The subject of states rights covered a multitude of issues which included slavery, taxation, etc. 

 

The Northern states and the Radical Republicans wanted to do then what the Democrats have particularly wanted to do since FDR.  The cry has always been one between those who wanted a limited, central, federal government (with the states having power over all issues not outlined in the Constitution), as opposed to those who wanted an all powerful government in Washington calling all of the shots. 

 

Correctly, this is the issue in the abortion question and Roe versus Wade.  Abortion is clearly a topic for the states (states rights) and not for the federal government under the Constitution.  However, the Supreme Court, as has been its practice now for years, abolished the states’ rights of deciding yes or no on abortion.  The court said that the federal government has a right to dictate this issue to the entire nation. 

 

 

Christian Hate, Torture and Cruelty 

 

Beyond the obvious qualities of Christian hypocrisy (as discussed in the previous comments), the tragedy about the vast majority of Christian humanists, liberals and collective peoples is that they are in a state of rebellion toward The MOST HIGH and His Words of righteousness. 

 

The same thing was true of thousands of Catholic leaders and priests in the days of the famous (or infamous) Catholic inquisition in which they murdered and slaughtered millions of people who would dare try to stand up for religious liberty and conscience. 

 

The Catholics used to have various kinds of torture instruments and methods of punishment and pain to be put on the backs of poor people who would dare want religious freedom (per Ralph Woodrow, in “Babylon Mystery Religion”).  Literally, these methods were incomprehensible to the average, civilized man. 

 

Take the rack which they used to bind a person in two directions and began to pull the subject apart in the two different directions.  Or take the iron coffin with its many stakes, knives, needles and prongs to slowly inflict torture on a victim as it was closed.  And of course, one must bring to remembrance the multiplied thousands that were burned alive at the stake in the name of religion (per “Foxe’s Book of Martyrs”). 

 

As these many thousands were being tortured and put to death, Catholic priests would stand by and cheer the executioners and authorities on in their great murderous and evil actions against innocent people who only wanted and sought religious liberty for conscience sake. 

 

In fact, the Catholic priests and leaders were the chief accusers and witnesses against the innocent people being slaughtered during the Roman Catholic Church’s rule of the civilized world, from c313 CE until the Protestant Reformation of the 16th century. 

 

In fact, the whole problem facing those people, being slaughtered by the millions, was over religion and their desire to have religious liberty, in contrast to a Catholic dictatorship.  Effectively, the involved secular authorities were working for and serving the Catholic religious authorities in their actions. 

 

In those days, the Catholic religious people were sincere (sincerely wrong) and would have argued to no end that their hearts were all in the right place.  They really believed in what they were doing.  They took pleasure in it (and thought that they were serving their “Gawd”).  Yes, they ignorantly thought that their evil and murder was the Gospel message. 

 

 

Protestants as Well 

 

While the torture and murder of innocent people, because of their religious beliefs, can normally be attached to the Roman Catholic Church, Rome has not had an exclusive possession of these tactics.  Strangely enough, some of the early Protestant Churches attempted to follow suit, especially when they tried to establish a church-state linkage. 

 

The famous theologian and physician Michael Servetus was one (among many innocent people) who was murdered by the early Protestants.  Servetus’ crime was that he refused to believe in the Christian trinity.  Consequently, he was arrested, tried and burned at the stake in Geneva, Switzerland in 1553, per the order of the famous reformer, John Calvin. 

 

While Catholic authorities have killed and tortured people by the millions over their history; in fairness, the Protestants have never begun to reach those proportions.  With the arrival of the 17th century and the peace of Westphalia in 1648, most of the civilized Western world gave up on religious persecutions (at least, for a while). 

 

 

Salem 

 

There was a notable exception to this motion of peace in 1692 and in Massachusetts colony of all places.  It seems that a bunch of emotional and hateful teenage girls in the town of Salem began accusing their enemies of being witches of sorts.  This list of accusers included the daughter and niece of the local Puritan preacher. 

 

Of course, none of the local, ignorant Christians would dare speak out against such supposedly innocent, young girls.  Assuredly, the preacher and religious authorities became the leaders in the emotional hype to try and execute such people (quite naturally, to include murdering some people who were their religious enemies). 

 

The people got all worked up over these ridiculous charges and arrested and tried the accused persons for Witchcraft or being servants of the Devil. 

 

If the parties confessed their sins, they were released.  If they maintained their integrity and innocence, they were convicted and hung.  Yes, it was easy for some to say that they were a witch and be freed, while those who denied the charges were hung as being unrepentant.  Some 19 died on the gallows before some measure of sense and fairness returned to the society. 

 

 

Pat Robertson on Murder 

 

Television evangelist Pat Robertson was in the news in August 1999 with some of his views.  Robertson is not only a big voice in Christianity as a Christian pastor, preacher and leader, but he is big in the Christian media with his own television network and programming.  Plus, he has founded and is current president of the Christian Coalition, a Christian political movement in American politics. 

 

“Spotlight” paper (p. 2) of Aug 23, 1999, quoted Robertson--who has went on record that the assassination of certain world leaders offers a good solution to the world’s problems.  Specifically, Robertson focused upon the Arab leader Osama bin Laden, the head of North Korea, Yugoslavia President Slobodan Milosevic and Iraq’s Saddam Hussein. 

 

The evil Pat Robertson said that it may sound “Machiavellian or evil to think that you could send a squad in to take out” such persons, but isn’t it better to do that than having to spend billions of dollars on wars that harm innocent people. 

 

US President George W. Bush manifestly heeded the advice of the Christian leader Robertson because he quickly put out a CIA murder contract on Saddam Hussein. 

 

But apparently, this CIA murder effort did not succeed so Bush Jr decided to proceed with his war and invasion on Iraq to supposedly get rid of Saddam (as of early summer of 2003, the born again George still had not succeeded in killing Saddam and even after spending billions of dollars in his murder effort--though Saddam was later captured after the US offered a reward of $25 million). 

 

As “Spotlight” perceptively noted, even the evil Amalekite Adolf Schicklgruber opposed assassinating enemy leaders. 

 

Incidentally, Christian leader Pat Robertson may also be in on the horse racing racket.  The May 6, 2002, “American Free Press” (p. 2) had a news report that the “man of God” Robertson was expected to run a race horse in the 2002 Kentucky Derby.  The so-called “reverend” explained to his contributors that he don’t bet on horses. 

 

Like the ”American Free Press” asked--isn’t this like the drug pusher saying that he don’t inhale or the saloon owner saying that he don’t drink.  It is unclear to this writer what happened to Robertson’s horse.  If entered at the Derby, Pat’s horse did not win.  

 

 

Iraq and Christian Missionaries 

 

The Mar 26, 2003, Spokane “Spokesman-Review” (p. A7) had a story from Jordan on “Evangelical missionaries poised near border of Iraq” which reported on the plans of two key Christian missionary groups--the Southern Baptist Convention and “the reverend” Franklin Graham’s Samaritan’s Purse of  Boone, NC. 

 

As the story goes, these two, war hungry, Christian missionary groups were poised in Jordan, waiting for the US bombs to quit falling on Iraq so that they could rush into the bombed out nation (where 98% of the people are Moslems) and provide some humanitarian supplies and then evangelize the terrorized and bombed out Muslims (at least those that survive the US attacks). 

 

Ken Isaacs, International Director of the Graham project said that “We do not deny the name of Christ.  We believe in sharing him in deed and in word.” 

 

The Southern Baptists have spent money on blankets and baby formulas.  Much more will follow, along with a more overt spiritual emphasis.  Mark Kelly, a spokesman for the International Mission Board of the Southern Baptists, noted that “Conversation about spiritual things will come about as people ask about our faith.” 

 

In one more report, the Apr 2003 “Maoz Israel” newsletter (p. 3) suggested “Let us pray for a spiritual army of dedicated men and women, full of love for the Iraqi people, to invade that land with the Gospel.”  This group is a Pentecostal-Charismatic type of Messianic Jews who fully supported the Bush war on Iraq (as is commented upon elsewhere herein). 

 

 

The Paradox 

 

But there is quite a paradox about the evangelizing efforts of these two Christian groups.  Most of the solid Bush support for the Iraqi war and for the bombing and slaughter of thousands of Iraqis have come from evangelical Christians.  While Christians often love war, the evangelical Christians have been particularly noteworthy about supporting this Bush war. 

 

As discussed elsewhere herein, any number of leading evangelical Christians have spoken out to condemn and criticize the Islam religion and connect it to the work of the Devil.  Per the story under discussion, “the reverend” Franklin Graham called Islam “a very evil and wicked religion.” 

 

“The reverend” Jerry Vines, former denominational president of the Southern Baptists, says that Islam’s Allah is not the same deity as the “God” worshipped by Christians.  Vines adds “I will tell you Allah is not Jehovah, either.  Jehovah’s not going to turn you into a terrorist.” 

 

Both the Franklin Graham and Southern Baptist groups have close ties to the war hungry George W. Bush and are perhaps his primary block of political supporters (much like the Blacks are/were the primary people in support of the diabolical Slick Clinton).  Yet, interestingly, the born again Bush has come out and called Islam a “religion of peace.” 

 

So Bush and his primary supporters for war need to get together and decide whether Islam is good or bad.  They logically can’t have it both ways--in that Islam is a religion of evil/terrorists and also a religion of peace. 

 

Therefore, it’s quite a paradox that these Gawd loving Christians, who are such lovers of war and haters of the Islamic world (and who have been some of the primary people pushing for the killing of the Iraqis), were poised on the borders of Iraq, preparing to rush into that war torn and devastated country to try to convert those innocent people to pagan, sun worship Christianity. 

 

 

Yes, the Christian Push for War 

 

The gist of the presentation in the former commentary is that Christian preachers and leaders are just as depraved, sick, warped and evil as the political leaders have been who have pushed and prodded the US into wars, conflicts and intrigues, all on the premise of so-called righteousness and morality. 

 

Of course, historically, the Roman Catholic popes were the principle people who dreamed up and schemed wars and murders of people--all done as a part of the Christian Gospel.  Nothing has changed within Christianity in the last 2,000 years.  It still is a sun worship religion, closely tied to sun worship priests and politicians (who now serve the ruling Amalekites). 

 

The NT has a number of comments from YESHUA which show His utter contempt toward politicians, doctors, lawyers and religious leaders.  His greatest condemnations of all were directed at these evil people (who are just as depraved and wicked today [or more so] as they were 2,000 years ago). 

 

 

The Preachers Are the Most Guilty of All 

 

Otherwise, the Tanakh has a host of long presentations on wicked preachers (obviously, in reference to Christian preachers in the context of the various Christian Israelite nations).  Over and over, YHWH says that He never sent them.  Yet, they have went forth to spew out their brands of evil sun worship. 

 

This study has discussed a whole array of very serious problems and issues which have acted to maim, destroy and hurt dumb people for most of the last 2,000 years (in the context of pride, greed, environmental pollution, food, health, sexual relations, cultural issues and on and on). 

 

It has to be significant that all of this sun worship evil in the culture and civilization in the modern House of Yisrael nations has always been acceptable and even respected and admired by the collective Christian society.  The Christian preachers, above all other persons, have had a moral duty to teach the Torah and instruct the people under their care about the evils of the present culture. 

 

But the preachers have not said a word about true righteousness (in the generic sense).  They have sat back for 2,000 years and allowed the greatest of evils to become entrenched in the Christian West.  They have done little or nothing of benefit for their people.  Assuredly, YHWH holds the preachers accountable for the evil which they have taught and imposed on the people. 

 

This writer has wanted, searched for and tried to have available clean food and water (in difference to the poisoned and nutritionally inferior products now available in the contemporary sun worship society).  We all have a need to walk the extra mile and try our level best to avoid defiling the temples of our bodies (so that The RUACH HA KODESH might one day dwell in them). 

 

But the whole culture is against letting people have clean and nutritionally beneficial food for human consumption.  Of course, the food issue is just one among thousands, as outlined in this production.  Others (like tyrannical and oppressive governments) are just as profound and pressing in importance.  As discussed earlier, the preachers have sat back and allowed this tragedy to happen. 

 

They have not stood in the gap to preach and teach against the evils of this present sun worship system.  Absolutely, YHWH will hold them accountable and punish them the most of all.  As quoted earlier, Dr Stan Monteith said--the man who does not oppose evil becomes an accomplice in it.  Is it not manifest that Christian preachers and leaders are accomplices in the evil in the land? 

 

 

11th Hour Remnant Messenger   

 

On Nov 13, 1999, the previously quoted R. Vincent Bertollini, of the 11th Hour Remnant Messenger in Sandpoint, Idaho, wrote a very revealing, open letter of six pages to Christian pastors, teachers and ministers at large (as published in issue #12, 1999, of “Calling Our Nation” magazine). 

 

This letter really indicted the Christian leadership for its gross failures and apathy.  Without attempting to cover his many excellent points, a few remarks will be extracted to demonstrate that indeed Christianity has failed the people. 

 

Bertollini wrote:  “Our Government, by illegal and unconstitutional military action, has murdered tens of thousands of innocent men, women and children in Iraq, Somalia, the Sudan, Haiti, Panama, Granada (sic), Bosnia and Yugoslavian Kosovo.  Where is the outcry for those atrocities?  None exists.  Shame on you! 

 

“Our President is a traitor, murderer, adulterer and a liar of the vilest sort and there is no outcry from the Church.  Shame on you! 

 

“We have watched you stand silent while our Tyrannical Government murdered men, women and children at Waco.  Our demonic possessed Attorney General stated recently that she would do the same thing again!  Shame on you! 

 

“We have watched you stand silent when our Tyrannical Government minions murdered the wife and child of Randy Weaver at Ruby Ridge.  Shame on you! 

 

“We have watched you stand silent as nearly two million fetuses are aborted each year because of promiscuity.  Shame on you! 

 

“We have watched you stand silent as in-your-face-homosexuality permeates our society; our universities, our streets, your churches and the media.  Shame on you! 

 

“There is more violence and sex and in the movies as never before in the history of the United States.  Pornography is rampant everywhere in this country and permeates the Internet.  Why is there no outcry from the Church?  Shame on you! 

 

“We have watched you embrace integration, multi-culturalism and diversity.  Most of you encourage and even perform mixed race marriage ceremonies.  You will answer for this most outrageous violation against God’s desire and commandment to separate when you stand before Him on That Day!  (Like kind after like kind).  You are contributing to the destruction of the Adamic White Aryan Israelite peoples of this planet.  Shame on you! 

 

“We have watched you stand silent as you accept strangers in our midst who bring their paganistic religions into our race and culture; Buddhism, Islam, Zoreastrianism, Taoism, Confucianism, Catholicism, New Age and many others.  False Gods and Idolatry are an abomination to God the Father and He always punishes His people for allowing it and practicing it.  God will judge you as self-proclaimed shepherds of your flocks.  Shame on you! 

 

“You stand silently by as the greatest nation that has ever existed on planet earth, founded as a Christian nation with Christians principles, allowed atheist Madeline O’Hara and a small minority of followers petition the Supreme Court of this land to take prayer from the schoolroom and public forum.  Shame on you! 

 

“Now, the strangers that live in our land and our second generation now in the public schools who have no knowledge of the God of the universe hold all Christian principles in disdain.  You wring your hands and wonder from your pulpits what went wrong and silently pray for Father God to handle it!”  

 

 

“The Herald of Truth” 

 

The Seventh Day Church of God of Caldwell, Idaho publishes a small bi-monthly religious magazine called “The Herald of Truth.”  Like other Christian publications, this one is so shallow, false and lacking that it makes me want to think of it as “The Herald of No Truth” because that really is about what it is all about. 

 

In any case, the January 2002 issue (p. 2-4) had an editorial which focused upon so-called drifters drifting “from God.”  The points were made that a drifter is a person who moves aimlessly from one place to another, and that the “church must begin to realize that there is no place in God’s Kingdom for one to drift along with the world and it’s ways.” 

 

Thus, the argument was advanced that one cannot drift his way into “the Kingdom of God.”  Next, the editorial focused upon three things that characterize the drifter.  First, the drifter “finds it hard to do battle so he begins to give in on little things.”  Next, the drifter “thinks he is alright with God and in good standing even though he my (sic) be deceiving himself.” 

 

There wasn’t anything significant one way or the other on these several comments.  But the one remark which really stands out is the third and last thing about a drifter. 

 

The editorial said:  “Third, a drifter is able to miss church services and not feel any thing is wrong.  People give all kinds of reasons why they can miss church and remain loyal to God, but the bottom line is they have become lean in their souls and no longer have a burden for the lost as they did when they first yielded their lives to the Lord.” 

 

Going on, the editor noted that the Sep 11, 2001, terrorist attack was a warning call “to the church” to remind her that drifting is an unstable position to be in. 

 

The point of mentioning this editorial is that of the profound sins in America and in the American Christian Church, it is indeed a paradox that this Christian leader has to focus on almost nothing except the usual and typical Christian whining about “the Lord,” missing “church” services, and the need to have a burden “for the lost.”   

 

Actually, this editorial is not unique or different from the bulk of what the leaders of almost any of the 32,000 Christian denominations would write.  Their whole lives and beings are devoted to the need to get the Christian suckers (the dumb sheep, as they are either called or thought of) to come to the pagan worship services; and of course, to fork over some money (though the money appeal was not cited in the editorial). 

 

And those few remarks sum up the feelings and attitude of most Christian Church leaders.  Surely, there must have been a thousand things which could have been cited and which were far more important and profound than whether the gullible Christian suckers come to weekly church services or not. 

 

 

One of My Idols 

 

This writer used to have a deep fascination and indeed, even an idolatrous obsession, over working on my personal genealogy.  It was stupid and sin, but i was hooked on it.   One of my great-great grandfathers lived near Lenoir, North Carolina in the late 1840s and early 1850s.  As his family were virtually all Baptists, he had his membership at one of the local Baptist Churches (the Lower Creek Baptist Church). 

 

One day in the 1970s, the old church minutes came to my attention and the decision was made by me to read and abstract a few of the references in those minutes, as applying to my family.  It was very interesting to find several remarks about my grandfather. 

 

But all of them were focused in one and seemingly in only one direction in regards to him.  It seems that he occasionally (or frequently) missed sun worship church services.  Whenever a member failed to show up for Sunday worship, the church leadership would note the absence and failure in the church minutes. 

 

With a couple of consecutive misses, the response was to send a church delegation to the missing member and find out why he was not in church.  It seems that one of these delegations visited my grandfather on more than occasion.  Apparently, he always had some excuse to pacify them and keep them from kicking him out of the church because of his poor attendance record. 

 

And that tragically is the essence of Christianity.  Almost the entire Christian focus is to get the suckers to come to the sun worship services where they can fork over some money and be told what they supposedly need to know in order to live this life in an acceptable Christian fashion.  For sure, these services rarely cover anything in the way of truth or what is needed.  Oh, what a waste! 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 543--The Christian Dilemma III

 

 

Former President Slick Clinton, Revisited 

 

In terms of the presentation in the former chapters on the Christian dilemma, there are still some more interesting observations about Christians, the Christian Church and Christian leaders which need some further highlighting at this point in time. 

 

Tragically, in the last 2,000 years, Christians have slaughtered and killed more people, including other Christians, than any other force in world history, as discussed in the previous chapters.  But even these Christian murdering campaigns must be put into the right perspective. 

 

Perhaps Christian Bill Clinton best illustrates this whole discussion.  The former Christian president of the Christian United States, Slick Clinton, proved to be one of the most war mongering and hateful Christian leaders in world history--certainly since the times of the madman Nero and more so than even the wicked Christians, Franklin Roosevelt and Adolf Schicklgruber.  

 

To demonstrate the best view of Slick, it would be well to quote longtime Bill Clinton friend Ralph Forbes.  He said that Clinton had been plotting and planning WWIII ever since 1998.  This reality with Slick Clinton reminds one of Psalms 55:21 where an evil party spoke words that were smoother than butter (slick), but war was in his heart.  This text sure sounds like Clinton (as well as George W. Bush). 

 

Both Slick and Hillary have wanted to emulate Franklin and Eleanor Roosevelt’s years in the White House.  As noted elsewhere herein, FDR began plotting war almost from the very beginning when he entered the White House.  For sure, WWII made FDR famous. 

 

So Slick wanted to gain fame and recognition with a WWIII which he tried to commence in the Balkans and in the Middle East with his constant military attacks and aggressions against innocent people who largely lacked the military means to defend themselves against the so-called super power, the United States. 

 

FDR served over twelve years.  With Roosevelt, America had a president for life who was in no mood to give up the presidency--even after winning four elections. 

 

Clinton is in the same ballpark and is making plans right now to regain power (so he can commence WWIII--if it does not start with George W. Bush).  While the Constitution now limits Clinton to two elected terms, there is the possibility of a new Constitution, as previously described herein (or following the election of Hillary Clinton as president or vice-president). 

 

 

And Bush As Well 

 

While the evils of the diabolical and depraved Clinton exceed almost anything any one could ever imagine and perceive for any other US leader, one must not ignore that other leaders, like George W. Bush, could and would also be incredibly evil and depraved--perhaps not as much as Bill “Slick” Clinton, but still quite significantly. 

 

As pointed out in the Prologue of this study, the Bush clan members are not exactly “saints,” to use a popular Christian expression.  Yes, the Bush people are manifestly quite evil and diabolical; though admittedly, the Bush family members are probably in the minor leagues in comparison with Slick Clinton, who is a master of evil. 

 

Anyway, George W. Bush has decided that he too can get in on the act of trying to emulate Franklin Delano Roosevelt and his success at propelling the US into war.  Like Bill Clinton was constantly going around the world to create wars of all sorts, George Junior has proven that he too can travel the world in searching out means and opportunities to pursue war. 

 

Of course, the so-called terrorist attacks of 9-11-2001 have given GWB a perfect excuse to launch wars of liberation upon various nations.  Thus, Bush rushed into Afghanistan and Iraq and bombed huge numbers of innocent women and children into oblivion. 

 

As noted elsewhere herein, the bombing and murder of huge populations of innocent women and children in Afghanistan and Iraq have pleased the Bushes, the Rockefellers, the Standard Oil elements, Halliburton business interests, the Amalekite Jews, and the Amalekite plutocrats on Wall Street.  These wars have and will put a lot of profits and money into the pockets of these various entities. 

 

Moreover, these wars allow young George to prove that he too is a leader of the same caliber as Slick Clinton and the diabolical Franklin Roosevelt.  Hence, there seems to be all kinds of supposedly good reasons for George W. Bush to proceed with his wars of destruction, murder and evil. 

 

 

Some Reality 

 

However, there are some more interesting issues in the discussion on the Bush war on Iraq.  Bush has advertised himself extensively as a “born again” Christian (whatever that means).  He declared long ago that his favorite person was “Jesus Christ.”  Repeatedly, George comes out and makes a proclamation about his evangelical Christian faith. 

 

On March 6, 2003, George Junior had a press conference and some 22-23 times he declared how evil Saddam Hussein was and what a threat that Saddam Hussein was to peace.  Almost as many times, George went on to affirm that he would very soon give an attack order to bomb Saddam and his Iraqi people into oblivion. 

 

In his press conference, George tried to convey the image that he daily gets down on his knees and prays to the sun god for guidance and direction.  He even tried to say that he prays or will pray for the American soldiers and the people of Iraq who would be murdered and slaughtered by the thousands of incoming US bombs, missiles and shells. 

 

Now, is there anything wrong in these contrary positions offered by George at his press conference?  Is it possible that he is preparing to order the bombing of the people of Iraq all the time that he is on his knees praying for his murdering soldiers and the murdered Iraqi people? 

 

 

Who Gets Hurt 

 

As is always true, the fat cats who cause wars will never be hurt from the incoming bombs.  When China, Russia and the Third World move against the US, the Rockefellers, the Rothschild agents and other plutocrats will all get in their private jets or on their private yachts and motor away from the US before death and destruction fill the skies. 

 

Of course, it goes without saying that the rulers in almost all states have built themselves underground bunkers and places of safety so that when the bombs fall they will be protected.  The US has been doing this for decades now in the mountains of Western Virginia and Western Maryland. 

 

So, when the bombs start falling, the only people who will be bombed into oblivion will be the poor, to include multitudes of innocent women and children. 

 

People like the Rockefellers, the Bushes, the Rothschilds, the Cecils, the DuPonts, the Harrimans, the Bronfmans, the Roosevelts, etc will never face the incoming bombs (although these workers of evil are the most deserving of punishment of all, instead of a bunch of innocent women and children who have no money or means to escape the incoming bombs and terror). 

 

 

More History 

 

During WWII, the German fat cats (and particularly Jews like the Warburgs and Rothschilds) all fled before the US and British bombing runs began obliterating German cities.  Too, Adolf Schicklgruber took refuge in his underground bunker while multitudes of innocent German women and children were being killed by allied bombs. 

 

The Mar 14, 2003, “The Week” (p. 15) told what happened to Germany while Adolf was in his bunker and the Christian US and British bombers were bombing Christian Germany into a pile of heap.  Firestorms covered whole neighborhoods (while the maniac Adolf was drinking champagne and copulating with the lovely Eva Braun in the security of his bunker). 

 

From 1943 to 1945, some 160 German cities were bombed--killing 600,000 mostly Christian people, including 80,000 children.  Hamburg saw the death of 40,000 civilians killed from one fire bombing attack.  Pforzheim saw the death of one in every three persons (even Nagasaki only had the death of one in eight persons after the US dropped the A bomb on that city). 

 

The infamous US-British firebombing of Dresden, Germany (cited elsewhere herein) produced at least 35,000 deaths and perhaps as many as 160,000 deaths (Mar 24, 2003, “American Free Press,” p. 11). 

 

One allied bomber, British bomber pilot Richard Mayce, looked back on his firebombs falling on Germany and said that “Even the water was on fire.  Hell must look like that.”  At that moment, Mayce became a pacifist (Mar 14, 2003, “The Week” (p. 15). 

 

Quite naturally, the same analogy applies to the Bush enemies in the Middle East.  Bush and his thousands of high performance aircraft, armed with numbers of uranium enriched bombs, will bomb, murder and destroy tens of thousands of innocent women and children.  If there were any fat cats in Iraq or wherever, they would escape (because of their money). 

 

Moreover, leaders, like Saddam Hussein, would hide out in underground bunkers and never personally face the incoming bombs like innocent, unprotected civilians. 

 

 

The Liars 

 

Of course, the first basic problem with Bush and indeed with all of so-called humanity is that all men tell lies.  Yes, Franklin Delano Roosevelt regularly and often lied to the American people and to the world.  The same was true with his presidential predecessors and successors.  They all have told lies whenever the occasion warranted it in their view. 

 

There is no arguing that Bill “Slick” Clinton was the master liar of all.  But this reality from history does not alter the fact that George H. W. Bush and his George Junior son have also been extraordinarily big liars. 

 

While George Senior made his mark in lying when he said to read his lips on no new taxes (and then he went on to support more taxes), George Senior also told enormous lies in order to get the United States involved in all kinds of intrigue and skullduggery in the Middle East--which eventually culminated with the George H. W. Bush war on Iraq. 

 

Perhaps George Senior’s primary use of lies against Saddam was the constant atrocity stories.  Americans can easily be whipped into a state of hate and war when their leader constantly lies to them and tells them atrocity stories--over and over.  Whether the stories have some elements of truth or are totally made up and false matters not at all.  They can be used very successfully to cause a war! 

 

Poor Saddam was propelled into the spotlight once he invaded the US ally Kuwait (which just happened to be heavily in debt to the international bankers in London--with the Iraqi invasion, the bankers’ loans were in peril and might not be repaid--thus, necessitating a US war against Iraq and a rescue of the Kuwaitis). 

 

This whole thing gave GHWB a fantastic opportunity to go in and bomb Iraq to oblivion in order to save the bankers and simultaneously allow the Bush and Rockefeller families and certain huge multi-national corporations to make much, much money on the side. 

 

The various lies, the atrocity stories and the money and plunder that the Bush family stole from the 1991 Gulf War have all been described and commented upon earlier herein and need no particular explanation now.  Suffice to say, these things happened. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 544--The Christian Dilemma IV

 

 

And Now, the Liar GWB 

 

Quite naturally, George W. Bush learned from his dad and the master liar Bill Clinton (as described in the former chapters).  While George Junior talks constantly about “Jesus Christ,” his Christian religion and being born again, these words have not held GWB back from telling lies.  Like other men, George the second has lied and does tell lies about a number of things. 

 

In some of the commentary from Stan Johnson of the Prophecy Club, Johnson addressed the 9-11 terrorist attacks and said that he didn’t know what happened to cause the attacks, but he did know that the Bush administration did not tell the American people the truth about them.  Thus, Bush and his people lied to the American people about these attacks--as well as numerous other things. 

 

But perhaps George W. Bush hit his stride in talking about Iraq and Saddam Hussein.  That Saddam is evil, there is no denying (the same indictment is true about GHWB, BC and GWB as they all are lairs as well).  However, George W. Bush made it his purpose in life to constantly bombard the public with lies about Saddam being the Hitler of the week (after tiring of focusing upon Osama bin Laden). 

 

Obviously, if Saddam was the Hitler of the week (as George consistently berated him), then it stood to reason that he must be destroyed.  And George Junior made that his goal at some point in time--perhaps in 2002 (because of the US Jewish influence and because the Bushes, Rockefellers and other ruling American plutocrats saw a golden opportunity to make gobs and gobs of money from the Iraqi oilfields). 

 

In order to put the idea over on how bad Saddam was, George Junior resurrected the old GHWB atrocity stories which could be charged to Saddam.  Constantly, we were told that Saddam gassed the Kurds (with the gas which the US furnished Iraq to use against the Iranians) and murdered babies (with false stories from the daughter of the Kuwaiti ambassador to the US). 

 

Never mind that these atrocity charges were totally and completely false (as proven in former commentary herein); young George proceeded to repeat them over and over again (after all, GWB has brains enough to understand the lesson taught by Adolf Schicklgruber that a lie told, over and over, will soon be believed by the gullible public). 

 

Like the Mar 21, 2003, “The Week” (p. 2) noted in a quote from writer David Corn in “The Nation,” Bush made up his mind for war against Iraq long ago.  To justify his plans to oust Saddam, Bush repeatedly “hyped” the case against Iraq with “half-truths and lies,” such as the nonexistent link between Iraq and al Qaeda.  Bush never offered an alternative to war because he did not believe or allow that one existed. 

 

 

The UN Charter 

 

In order to support his desire for war against Saddam and Iraq, George W. Bush consistently argued that he had authority for an invasion against Iraq based simply upon the existing UN resolutions. 

 

The fact that UN resolutions say that Iraq must disarm its so-called weapons of mass destruction (as largely furnished by the United States back in the 1980s) and allow UN weapons inspectors in to verify the disarmaments (although Iraq maintained that she had no weapons of mass destruction) came to mean that Bush and the US had UN authority to launch a war and invasion of Iraq. 

 

Even UN Secretary General Kofi Annan was prompted to go on record and warn Bush that the United States would be violating the UN charter if Iraq was invaded. 

 

Annan said “If the United States and others would go outside the council (the UN Security Council) and take military action, it will not be in conformity with the (UN) charter.  The legitimacy and support of any such action will be seriously impaired” (Mar 11, 2003, Spokane “Spokesman-Review,” p. A4). 

 

George W. Bush countered that the US would be within her rights to attack Iraq without UN support because Saddam represented a direct threat to America (ibid, p. A4).  Continuously, Bush maintained that the US had authority to launch a war and invasion against Iraq based upon present UN resolutions--though no one else believed this nonsense. 

 

In other words, Bush was following one of the favorite tactics of the modern liberals (after all, Bush is a part of this same Greek sun worship and Sabbatian philosophical confluence, as described in previous chapters on Christian Church history). 

 

This philosophy says to say something totally contrary to truth and claim that it is truth.  This procedure is how people get around the US Constitution and the Scriptures--they read interpretations into them which are simply not present.  Modern Christianity (with its philosophical basis in Greek sun worship and Amalekite Sabbatianism) can say black is white and evil is good. 

 

 

Confused or a Liar? 

 

There once was a day in America when a man’s word was his bond.  But all of this has changed because men today say things which are not true and/or will never be true.  All of us (and this writer must confess this sin historically as well) say things that we really don’t mean.  We make promises and simply don’t deliver on the promises.  In other words, our words mean nothing. 

 

It’s too bad for America and the evil people here, but George W. Bush has also fallen into the same trap.  Literally, his word is not worth anything.  He says things and then completely ignores or contradicts his own words (is this telling a lie or what is it?). 

 

In George Junior’s case, this problem of saying things and making promises and then not delivering started with his dad (as noted in the previous chapter, GHWB made promises on taxation and then reneged, thinking that the voters would forget the promises--politicians do this regularly because they well understand that the mental recall ability of voters is about three months). 

 

In early March 2003, George W. Bush and his British colleague in deception, Tony Blair, said that they would introduce a new UN resolution to be voted upon just after the March 7, 2003, report by the UN weapons inspectors.  Bush set the date for this vote on March 11, 2003.  This was an effective declaration of war and nothing more.

 

Repeatedly, in speeches to Americans, George said that there would be no slippage on this date and that he insisted (actually demanded) that the UN Security Council vote upon his resolution--yes or no or up or down as he put it.  Bush added that “no matter what the whip count is.  It’s time for people to show their cards” (Mar 14, 2003, Spokane “Spokesman-Review,” p. A4). 

 

But the Bush and Blair team could not get the votes that they wanted for passage.  So they changed the resolution to give Saddam until March 17, 2003, to prove that he had disarmed his weapons of mass destruction (except Saddam said that he had nothing to disarm and the UN weapons inspectors had found nothing in the way of weapons of mass destruction.  However, Iraq did destroy some missiles which allegedly exceeded the maximum range allowable under a previous UN declaration). 

 

 

Slipping the Dates 

 

However, once more, Bush and Blair could not get the votes to support the war plan.  So the leader of the pair, George W. Bush, said that the UN voting date would slip to March 13, 2003. 

 

Since Blair is a lap dog for Bush, Blair received authority to amend the resolution to set some so-called bench marks to prove that Saddam had disarmed (one bench mark set by Blair required Saddam to confess that he had weapons of mass destruction and would now destroy them--obviously, this was an impossible demand because Saddam had consistently said that he had no such weapons.  As noted elsewhere herein, tyrants, like Bush and Blair, like to impose impossible demands on others, fully realizing that the impossible demands cannot be met). 

 

As the week of March 9, 2003, progressed, and as it became obvious that Bush and Blair did not have the votes in the UN, George W. Bush slipped the UN vote date to the end of the week (or March 14, 2003). 

 

And once more, the votes for passage were simply not out there.  So Bush said that he was willing to wait a few more days.  The UN voting date was slipped to March 17, 2003, which was the cut off date.  Both Bush and Blair offered to further amend the cut off date from March 17th to something still later if that idea would be acceptable by members of the security council. 

 

 

The Bush Problem 

 

Ultimately, the UN would not cave in to the Bush demands.  So new strategy was called for to deal with the UN problem.  Accordingly, on Mar 16, 2003, Bush, Blair and the Bush Spanish lackey (the Prime Minister of Spain) met in the Azores to map out further strategy.  Apparently, at this secret meeting, the Bush team simply gave up on any hope of having the UN vote positively for the proposal for war. 

 

All along, any of the permanent members of the security council could call for a vote.  And in the Bush words to the American people, Bush said that he would demand a vote of yes or no from each security council member who would have to “show his cards.”  Yet, Bush never called for this up or down vote.  He reneged on his own word (just like his dad did years ago on taxation). 

 

The only reason that Bush never called for the vote was because the US didn’t have enough votes to win in the show down.  Rather than make his word good (in demanding the up or down; yes or no vote), Bush and his colleagues gave up at the Azores meeting and decided to go to war without UN support. 

 

 

The Liar 

 

Instead of merely proceeding to demand the vote and keep his pledged word to the American people, Bush did some backtracking by simply ignoring his own words.  Thus, the born again Christian leader became a liar to his own people, as well as to the world. 

 

The way the lying Bush people handled this dilemma was that he and his team started a spin that they had eight votes on the security council and that they only needed one more (to make the necessary nine). 

 

Per this spin, they hoped to get either Mexico or Chile (however, this allegation of eight votes had to be lies since six nations had already publicly disapproved of the Bush calls for war--so six plus eight plus Mexico and Chile equaled sixteen nations which simply would not stack up to the reality that the council only had fifteen members--obviously, the Bush people were lying). 

 

Anyway, faced with an embarrassing defeat in the security council, the born again Christian Bush simply abandoned his word and proceeded to say that the needed votes could not be obtained because of the threatened veto of France. 

 

In other words, the Bush people blamed France because France indicated that she would veto any resolution supporting war.  Thus, the Bush position was that France had thwarted the will of the UN and now Bush had to step forward and impose the UN will in a war against Iraq. 

 

 

The UN Vetoes 

 

Almost from the beginning of the latest flaps at the UN, on the efforts of Bush and Blair to get a new UN resolution allowing war, President Jacques Chirac consistently said that France would not allow such a resolution to pass.  On many occasions, Chirac stated that France would veto any such resolution if necessary to insure that the resolution did not pass. 

 

As just cited above, the UN Security Council has fifteen members.  Five are permanent and the other ten rotate among the various nations.  The US, Britain, Russia (the old USSR), France and China are the five permanent members. 

 

The five permanent members have exclusive veto rights which completely override all other factors before the UN Security Council.  Since the US, under Franklin Roosevelt, created the UN (to bring in world government), the Security Council and the veto privilege, the truth is that this whole system is a US invention. 

 

The Mar 11, 2003, Spokane “Spokesman-Review” (p. A4) had a recap outline on the use of vetoes by the five permanent members of the UN historically.  The old USSR and her Russian successor have used the veto 120 times.  The US is next with 76 vetoes.  The United Kingdom is third with 32 vetoes; France is fourth with 18; and China is last with five. 

 

In addition, the US has, on 25 other occasions, killed draft resolutions which would condemn Israel.  And in fact, the last veto rendered came from the US in December 2002 when the UN Security Council tried to criticize Israel.  Apparently, many or most of the 76 US vetoes involved Israel in some way. 

 

While the old USSR freely used the veto at the UN, the same charge can be laid to the US with her bully of the block attitude of trying to force the UN to do as the US plutocrats demand.  

 

 

More on France 

 

But interestingly, one of the most important states to rarely use the veto has been France.  Manifestly, no one can criticize the French over using their veto prerogatives at the UN. 

 

So Jacques Chirac and France took a stand in February 2003 that France would use her veto powers if necessary to prevent a UN sanctioned war against Iraq.  Of course, this position upset the war mongering Bush and his lying helpers (like Powell, Rice, Rumsfeld, etc). 

 

Bush regularly spoke against France and tried to ridicule France for daring to say that she would use her veto.  Secretary of Defense Donald Rumsfeld even made a fool out of himself by trying to define both France and Germany as being “Old Europe.”  This stupidity did not set well with the French. 

 

Many Americans then said that they would quit buying French wine (since the US pays for the wine with fiat money/IOUs, this move would not hurt the French--thus, at some point in time, thinking Frenchmen logically should stop selling their wine to the US in exchange for fiat money). 

 

The point of this is that we have the veto welding US (who has been the bully of the block for years at the UN and elsewhere as a matter of fact) trying to make fun of and criticize the French for daring to talk about using their veto powers.  Is this being hypocritical or what? 

 

 

And More 

 

Too, George W. Bush regularly charged that Saddam and Iraq had not obeyed some of the UN resolutions passed to contain the Iraqi people.  The interesting thing is that far more UN resolutions have been passed against the state of Israel (that is those that the US has allowed to pass--usually, the US will not allow any resolution condemning the Israelis).  And Israel, almost without exception, simply ignores the UN resolutions. 

 

Frankly, this writer is not siding against Israel for ignoring UN resolutions.  She should.  And indeed, other nations also should have a right to ignore the UN (to include Iraq).  But the point of it is that George W. Bush is a total hypocrite on this question.  He simply is not a man of any honor or integrity. 

 

The hypocrite Bush has whined and complained about the various Hitlers of the week since he took office in January 2001 (Osama bin Laden and Saddam Hussein).  Virtually everything that Bush has charged to his enemies (who will not immediately cave in and obey America’s ruling plutocrats) can be laid to the US or her allies (like Israel, Britain, etc). 

 

The essence of these remarks is that Bush and his whole team are hypocrites.  The very things that this group of evil and lying people charge Iraq with can be laid against themselves. 

 

 

Authority? 

 

The last Bush spin happened when the US President said that the US already had authority under existing UN resolutions to go to war and invade Iraq.  While it is true that the UN did have a resolution on the table specifying that Iraq disarm, nothing in that resolution set a date, defined what disarmament meant (beyond the work of the inspectors to verify the fact) or stipulated what action would be taken. 

 

As a minimum, the US clearly had absolutely no authority to arbitrarily step up and be the bully of the block by stating that she would “enforce” a UN resolution which was before the UN Security Council.  So, what right did Bush have to decide that he would enforce a UN resolution without authority from the UN?  For certain, he had no such right. 

 

Of course, the answer to that question was really simple enough.  As outlined in former chapters herein, there is the issue of security for the state of Israel (thus, prompting many American Jews and Amalekite plutocrats to demand a war against Iraq); and of course, the opportunities for Exxon, Halliburton, the big banks, the Rockefellers, the Rothschilds, the Bushes, and so forth to make a lot of money. 

 

 

Changy-Changy

 

The point here is that the Christian Bush (and Blair too--but since Blair is only a lap dog for George, the blame must be placed effectively upon Bush and not upon Blair) changed his position almost daily from March 1 and on forward. 

 

The lying Bush would come out in public and take a firm stand and set dates on one day.  Then, the next day, he would change his position.  He was constantly running around in a state of confusion.  Obviously, all along, Bush and his lap dog Blair would not let a vote take place at the UN if they would lose the vote (despite the fact that Bush had earlier demanded a vote and regardless of the outcome). 

 

Anyway, by March 17, 2003, the Bush team had decided to proceed with a war against Iraq--right or wrong. 

 

 

Dave Barley 

 

In the Mar-Apr 2003 “America’s Promise” newsletter (p. 3-4), editor Dave Barley offered his assessment of the Bush war against Iraq in an article entitled “All’s Not Fair in Love & War.” 

 

Barley asked-- “What if the President of the United States and the federal government were subject to the same rules and UN policies that Saddam Hussein and his government is being subjected?  I’m just curious, I really wonder how they would react, if the proverbial ‘shoe’ was on the other foot. 

 

“What if the nations of the world joined together in a United Nations effort making the same demands against the United States of America, demanding that we disarm all of our nuclear missiles and provide full disclosure of their whereabouts?  You might say, ‘Well that’s ridiculous, and that would never happen.’  Well, humor me, please.  I really do not think it is a ridiculous question at all! 

 

“Justice should not be supposition or conjecture.  President Bush often uses the word ‘fairness,’ implying that he and the federal government are truly seeking to be fair.  Great, then let’s be fair and equally apply fairness to all nations.  Treat all nations with the same scrutiny and suspicion that we are presently treating Iraq with, and then we will really see some political fireworks. 

 

“But someone will argue, ‘Well, Saddam Hussein deserves this.  He invaded Kuwait.  He has behaved aggressively towards neighboring countries.  He is a dictator and has murdered people.’  Well, so has Cuba’s dictator Castro, China’s dictator Jiang Zemin, and Korea’s dictator, Pyongyang.  In fact, Pyongyang recently warned the United States that ‘any attack on its restarted nuclear reactor would result in full-scale nuclear war.’ 

 

“So where’s the ‘fairness’ in Bush singling out Iraq as the main ‘axis of evil’?  Saddam Hussein hasn’t made as near as threatening remark or demand against the United States of America as the ones Pyongyang has made.” 

 

In the view of the writer of this study, Bush is, of course, no more fair than any of the other dictators and government leaders mentioned by Barley.  Manifestly, it’s a classic case of the pot calling the kettle black.  And in the case of Bush, there is much hypocrisy involved with his constant cries about prayers and being a born again Christian. 

 

 

Bush in Florida 

 

Bush launched his war against Iraq on March 20, 2003.  On March 26, 2003, he spoke to the military people and their descendants at the US CINCOM headquarters at McDill Air Force Base in Florida.  Just the night before, US bombs had attacked and killed some thirty Iraqi civilians and wounded many more in a residential area in Baghdad. 

 

In Florida, Bush said nothing about the US attack on women and children in Iraq, but he was quick to point out that we (meaning him and presumably other Americans) were praying for the US military and we (again meaning him and perhaps others) were “thanking God” for defending the Americans in their war against Iraq.  So here we have the born again Bush talking about prayer and morality. 

 

In this speech to the US military, Bush ended his comments with his familiar close-- “May God bless America!”  Actually, Bush is not the lone ranger on this remark as it is also very popular with American hypocrites and frauds of all types. 

 

Incidentally, though ignored by the born again Christian Bush, there was an interesting fall out in some comments from senior US officials on Mar 27, 2003, regarding this attack on innocent civilians.  US reporters (like NPR) went to the scene and said it had to be a huge US missile/bomb since the area destroyed covered almost two city blocks (yes, it was a US weapon of mass destruction--which are never condemned). 

 

Rather than admit the attack on the civilians, US officials claimed that the Iraqis bombed their own people and were trying to blame the attack on the American forces.  The thought this writer had on these US allegations was that any person believing such nonsense is still at the idiot level and surely still believes in the tooth fairy.  Of course, the Bush people believe that the typical American is just that stupid. 

 

Tragically, two days later (on March 28, 2003), another apparent US missile fell on a market area in Baghdad (killing 68 mostly women and children and wounding many more), and on Apr 1, 2002, US forces machine gunned a car containing Iraqi women and children (killing seven of them). 

 

US authorities said that they would investigate this bombing and shooting incident.  As was his usual MO, the born again Christian Bush ignored these apparent US attacks on women and children in his various speeches and comments to the media. 

 

 

More on the Hypocrite Bush

 

There is no question about it, the born again Christian Bush is a gross hypocrite (as was outlined in former comments).  Naturally, he is not the lone range on this issue.  After all, being a hypocrite is a common problem in man.  And certainly, Christians are the same as other people on being hypocrites. 

 

As discussed elsewhere herein, the United States invented most of the weapons of mass destruction that Bush is now crying about and blaming Iraq for having (although some of the gas came from Britain). 

 

The US not only invented the applicability of nuclear weapons in warfare, but the US has been the only nation in history which has used nuclear weapons against others--like the A bombs on Japan and uranium enriched bombs on numerous nations in the Balkans, the Middle East, etc in the various US wars of liberation (and wars for profit) for the last 20 years. 

 

Not only has the US used chemical weapons (and likely biological weapons as well), certainly in Vietnam, but the US has even used chemical weapons upon her own people (as Clinton used chemical weapons to murder the Branch Davidians, as discussed in former chapters). 

 

So, in the 1980s, the Americans sold or gave Iraq huge quantities of these so-called weapons of mass destruction to use upon the enemies of the American plutocrats (the Iranians).  While there is some question about how much of this US supplied stuff was used on Iran, some of it allegedly remained.  Whether Iraq destroyed it all or not was open to question. 

 

In view of the fact that the US made it, supplied it and sold some or all of it to the Iraqis for money, the case can be made that the Iraqis would not want to give it up.  So, if they did successfully hide it or move it out of the country (to avoid detection by the UN weapons inspectors), it would be understandable in the context of what is a hypocrite. 

 

 

The Morality of War 

 

All along, the war mongering George W. Bush proclaimed that his war effort against Saddam Hussein and the Iraqis was a “moral” and righteous undertaking (as suggested in previous chapters on the Christian culture and military service and war, the case can be made that Iraq is acting righteously in defending herself while the US aggressors have no moral grounds to stand on). 

 

At one time, George W. Bush took note of the Russian plans to vote against or veto the Bush plans for war against Iraq. 

 

George said:  “The president (in reference to Russian President Putin) would look at this as a missed opportunity for Russia to take an important moral stand to defend freedom and to prevent the risk of a massive catastrophe taking place as a result of Saddam Hussein’s development of weapons of mass destruction” (The Mar 11, 2003, Spokane “Spokesman-Review,” p. A4). 

 

The essence of these words from the Christian Bush was that he was criticizing Russia’s Putin (who was against the Bush war on Iraq) on the question of morality.  Because Putin would not support George’s cries for war, Putin was immoral.  So, per Bush, Putin would be a moral man if he would support war and death for thousands of women and children. 

 

 

More Bush Morality 

 

On Mar 22, 2003, the BBC visited a Baghdad hospital which was treating innocent Iraqi civilians, mainly women and children, who had been bombed the night before by US bombs, ordered in by the born again Christian George W. Bush (some civilians were killed and over 200 injured by the Bush attacks the night before). 

 

The BBC reporter talked briefly to a Iraqi surgeon who had just worked on a five-year-old girl who was bombed and severely injured by the supposedly moral Bush. 

 

The girl had a serious spinal injury.  The doctor said that she would never walk again.  In all of the Bush ventilating (and lying) about his morality and his plans to “liberate” the Iraqi people from the evils of Saddam Hussein, one must wonder how the attack upon this five-year girl fits into the plans of the Christian Bush. 

 

While GWB has argued how righteous and moral he is to bomb thousands of innocent women and children into oblivion, some Christian Church leaders around the world took exception to his charges. 

 

For example, the pope consistently had spoken against the Bush war as being immoral.  The Mar 3 & 10, 2003, “American Free Press” (p. 2) had a news item that 49 European Christian Church leaders had also met to oppose the Bush plans with a peace vigil in Washington. 

 

Though some of Bush’s evangelical colleagues had supported the war plans, many of the more traditional Christian Churches had spoken out against the Bush war. 

 

So while Bush kept talking about his morality in murdering innocent people and paralyzing little five-year-old girls, it appeared that some ignorant and evil sun worshipping Christians had brains and common sense enough to speak out against the Bush plans for war. 

 

 

Now, the Paradox 

 

So here we have a Christian US president, who on the one hand was involved in all of those Christian prayers, talking about morality and speaking supposedly good words about Gee Zeus, faith, belief and so forth. 

 

And yet, on the other hand, the same Christian president constantly talked about fairness as he was preparing to order the slaughter and murder of tens of thousands of innocence women and children who simply had no money and no means to escape the incoming US bombs. 

 

Naturally, young Bush continually made mention of the Iraqi danger to the US.  Bush told so many lies about Saddam that it was totally impossible to keep track of them.  Almost everything Bush charged to Iraq could be charged to the United States (creating the reality of great hypocrisy). 

 

Bush did this at his Mar 6, 2003, press conference when he tried to build a case that the handful of camel herders in the Iraqi desert were somehow a threat to the US with their sticks, stones and other primitive methods of defense (which is nothing in comparison with the size, population, technology and sophistication of the US, which uses her assets to be the bully of the block). 

 

This writer can only say that any person who believed those Bush words are at the idiot level and certainly still in the tooth fairy business. 

 

So here we have the Christian Bush, who does all of this daily Christian praying, telling repeated lies, and practicing repeated deception.  Admittedly, he does not lie as much as Bill Clinton, but young George is indeed a liar (as is true with the rest of so-called humanity). 

 

Thus, one must come to the place of how is it possible that a Christian man, who ostensibly obeys the Scriptures and prays daily (supposedly), could also be the man who tells lies and is constantly plotting on how he can murder and kill huge numbers of innocent women and children who cannot escape his incoming bombs and supersonic airplanes? 

 

How can the two diverse positions be reconciled?  Is this a paradox or what? 

 

 

The Problem in Christian America 

 

Clearly, America and Americans have problems.  Former President Slick Clinton regularly told the gullible voters how wonderful everything was in their lives.  But he is a pathological liar as many now understand (and young George W. Bush is also a liar, despite all the praying and public show of his Christian faith).  This is reality in the early 21st century. 

 

Otherwise, the importance of this presentation is that judgment is knocking at the door.  The United States is not going to get off scot free for her depravity and evil.  There is a price to pay for sin. 

 

The point of these findings is that Christianity (and modern Christianity, in particular) is sadly lacking.  This religion has grossly failed to lead its people in any motion upward toward righteousness (YHWH’s Torah).  Instead, under Christian leadership, the US and its citizens have degenerated closer and closer to the animal level. 

 

And truly, the United States is a Christian nation (as the US Supreme Court ruled in 1892).  Yes, most supposedly loving Christians in the United States do believe that this nation is a Christian nation.  There is little or no dispute on this condition. 

 

 

Some Polls 

 

The May 6, 2002, “U.S. News & World Report” (p. 42-43) had an article by Jeffrey L. Sheler on “Faith in America” which really revealed the reality of how Christian modern America is (as briefly mentioned in a prior chapter).  Sheler’s work cited an early 2002 poll which asked the American public several revealing questions. 

 

In terms of religious identification, some 84.2% of the American people say that they are Christians.  The other 15.8% either did not give an answer or was of other religions or atheists/agnostics.  While in earlier days, probably the percentage of Christians in the American population was substantially larger that 84.2%, this figure is still quite impressive and certainly does not deter from the fact that America is a Christian nation. 

 

In terms of importance of religion in a person’s life, some 69% of responding Christians said that religion is very important and another 24% said it is somewhat important.  In terms of church attendance, some 52% of Christians go to their (sun worship) church services at least one or more times weekly. 

 

One more significant question asked how often the subject Christian “experienced God’s presence or a spiritual force that felt very close.”  Some 40% of responding Christians said that they have had this experience several or many times in their lives.  Only ten percent said “never.” 

 

The June 2002 “Bible Review” (p. 14) had a news report on “Religion in America,” which focused upon some recent Pew Research Center polls. 

 

Following the September 11, 2001, terrorist attacks in Washington and New York, 78% of Americans (in a November 2001 poll) said that they detected a increase in the role of religion in American life.  By March 2002, another poll found that that number had dropped to 37%. 

 

The Pew polls found that 63% of Americans claim religion is important in their lives.  This figure did not change appreciably from November 2001 to March 2002.  Some 67% of people believe that the United States is a Christian nation and 84% believe that people can be good Americans even if they have no religious faith. 

 

 

The Bottom Line 

 

The point of these surveys and Sheler’s remarks is that the United States is a very Christian country.  For sure, the Christian people think that they are very religious people.  Yet, iniquity and depravity now abounds across this nation as never before in her history. 

 

All the while that the nation and its people are falling apart in sin and iniquity, Christian preachers and leaders are preaching more and more and raising more and more money for their so-called evangelistic efforts. 

 

In their view, they have been taking their so-called “gospel” to the world for the last 390 years (clearly, in the last 70 years) and one can easily see what has happened with this spread of the “Christian gospel.”  Undoubtedly, the Christian leader George W. Bush believes that he is taking the “gospel” to the world with his thousands of high performance aircraft and uranium enriched bombs. 

 

The Apr 2003 “Maoz Israel” newsletter (p. 1) offered its view on “God’s plan for Iraq” which said that “God wants a spiritual awakening in Iraq.”  To obtain this goal or reason, “God has raised up a righteous leader, George W. Bush.  For this reason, God has given him an extraordinarily brave and courageous ally in Tony Blair, who, when asked by a BBC reporter, said, ‘Yes, I am a Christian.’” 

 

By the way, after the Christians George W. Bush and Tony Blair had bombed the Iraqi people into oblivion and killed thousands more of them (beyond the hundreds of thousands already killed from 1991 to 2003), the Iraqi people would supposedly be ready for the Christian flood of missionaries, as was described in a former chapter herein. 

 

The US has went from bad to worse.  No one seems to know why and most liberal, Christian humanists could care less one way or the other.  Their religion is mainly one of talk and hype.  Deeds and works are mysteriously absent from it.  Truly, Americans and their leaders, in general, are in a gross state of blind ignorance and confusion. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 545--The Why for the Christian Failure I

 

 

The Christian Failure, Revisited 

 

Previous chapters herein have detailed the enormous failure of the Christian Church over the past 2,000 years--since its inception in the first century CE.  While the pathetic mess is manifest and not subject to debate, it would be useful to assess the “why” for such failure.  This chapter and the following chapters will offer this writer’s assessment of the problem. 

 

In any assessment of the sickness, moral depravity and sin so proliferate in Christianity, one can draw several conclusions on the “why.”  Though this study will not attempt to begin to cover the multitude of possibilities on this theme, at least a few will be cited herein. 

 

Manifestly, in the Word, The ELOHIM places a great deal of condemnation upon the pagan, false preachers and teachers who have led the Israelites astray and away from truth.  Yirmeyahu, Yeshayahu, Yechezkel and the other prophets are especially hard on the preachers for their evil and sins in misleading the people. 

 

As YHWH says, He didn’t send these charlatans.  Yet, they have gone forth and pretended to represent Him (pretending to be messengers of light and of truth).  In so doing, these actual representatives of Satan (in the form of Christian preachers and leaders) have led people into rebellion, sin and iniquity. 

 

Of course, it goes without saying that The ELOHIM will judge preachers and teachers more severely in the world tomorrow (Jas 3:1).  Surely, the height of their rebellion reaches into the highest heavens.  They are pathetically sick and depraved.  To broach this issue of the depravity of these charlatans, several examples of great evil from Christian leaders will be cited below and in the following chapters. 

 

 

First--Billy Graham, Revisited 

 

Billy Graham has been cited several times earlier in this production.  There is no intent now to dwell on this man.  Suffice to say, he, like virtually all other Christian preachers, is a very proud and vain man.  Yes, the pride problem affects everyone, including Christian preachers, teachers and leaders (as described in former chapters herein). 

 

Probably, it is the pride and vanity issue which tends to make Christian preachers and leaders such gross frauds and hypocrites (like the Baptist preacher that my friend Bill ran into by chance in Ohio--as will be discussed in comments to follow, below). 

 

Anyway, Billy Graham and former President Richard Nixon were having a discussion in the Oval Office of the US White House one day in the early 1970s.  As pointed out previously, this discussion was on the power and evil of the Jews in Christian America.  As Graham said--the “Jewish stranglehold on the media has got to be broken or this country’s going down the drain.” 

 

Nixon agreed with him and cautioned him to be careful and not let them (the Jews) know how he feels.  Neither of the words of these two important Christian leaders was ever revealed publicly to the American people until the year 2002 (thirty years later).  Nixon, of course, is now dead.  But Graham is still alive and still teaching his evil sun worship to the gullible Christians. 

 

When this conversation became public in 2002, the first thing that the Christian leader Billy Graham did was to apologize to the Jews for his remarks.  With all of the public silence of both Nixon and Graham and now Graham’s apology, the subject now crystallizes into some real revelations about the character (or lack of character) of both men. 

 

 

The Essence 

 

The May-Jun 2002 “America’s Promise” newsletter (p. 2) noted this situation and asked if Graham believed back in the 1970s that America was going down the drain, why didn’t he “publicly warn the American people?”  Of course, this is a valid question. 

 

Billy Graham was one of the primary Christian leaders of Christian America.  Did he not have a moral duty as the watchman selected by them to warn them of future destruction from their own stupidity and evil?  As pointed out in other comments herein, Ezekiel 33 covers this express situation where the people select one of their own (like Graham) to be their watchman. 

 

Graham had a moral duty to warn the Christian sheep.  Or otherwise, their blood would be on him.  Yet, he did not warn the people over the next 30 years--the reason why is exactly because of his pride and vanity and understanding that the Jews (the Amalekites, ed) would use their media and other powers to destroy much of his following in America.  He was not prepared to give up this source and pride and vanity. 

 

And of course, things got worse as the Amalekite Jew bankers/masters and their controlled media, entertainment and educational powers took the nation into more and more moral depravity and evil. 

 

So, what does the fraud and hypocrite Graham do in 2002 when his words become public?  Why he apologizes (obviously, he is still afraid of the Jews [correctly the Amalekites] and their powers).  Thus, the point must be made that much of America’s problem has to be laid on the shoulders of Billy Graham and other religious leaders like him.  These workers of evil have brought much harm to this nation. 

 

 

On Nixon 

 

Now, on Nixon, he too must bare some guilt because he failed to publicly speak out in his lifetime (although his words have now become public through the tape recordings made in the White House).  But in fairness to Nixon, his intent was to someday move against the Amalekite Jews. 

 

Of course, he was disgraced and removed from power before he could take action.  Once he was out of the White House, he could never have publicly spoken out thereafter because the Amalekite media would have only further crucified and destroyed him, if that was possible.  So, in a sense, Richard Nixon was simply not as guilty as the lying and deceiving Graham was in this event. 

 

Even when Nixon’s tapes and records for history did become public knowledge in 2002, they made little or no impact on Americans because people here have already experienced great moral decay--partly because of the power and evil of the Amalekites (coupled with their own sins because of the evils taught to them by their Christian preachers and leaders). 

 

 

The Roman Catholic Example 

 

There is no intent or need to rehash previous comments herein on the extensive presence of sodomites and pedophiles in the Roman Catholic Church.  Actually, this is not totally a Roman Catholic problem as some of the other false Christian Churches likewise have numerous internal sex problems of various sorts. 

 

The sex problem is probably more prevalent in the Catholic Church because of its celibate priesthood.  But the other Christian Churches are not to be ignored or exempted from criticism. 

 

But even after all of the bad publicity and the incredibly gross sickness within Catholicism over this pathetic mess in 2002, some Catholics still don’t get it. 

 

For example, some comments in the media upon the Catholic Church scandal over homosexual and pedophile priests noted that there is some feeling in the church that the media had taken an adversarial position on the scandal to oppose the Christian religion (12/2002, “The Sacred Name Broadcaster,” p. 11). 

 

Because of this motivational approach, reporters have supposedly went out of their way to dig up material on the scandal and to publicize it extensively.  This view seems to have it that society should just close its eyes and look the other way--as is the traditional Catholic approach on such allegations.  In other words, it is no big deal that many sexually demented Catholic priests prey upon small children. 

 

 

More From Spokane 

 

In another classic illustration of Catholic mentality, the Roman Catholic Diocese of Spokane, Washington conducted a public forum on Dec 16, 2002, to discuss the recent sex revelations and what Spokane Catholics should do about it. 

 

The Dec 17, 2002, Spokane “Spokesman-Review” (p. B1-B2) had a story by Virginia De Leon on “Catholics speak out at forum” which assessed this meeting and offered some of the alleged “wisdom” and thinking of area Catholics. 

 

While most of the comments and remarks were so grossly stupid and ridiculous that there is nothing to be gained by mentioning them, there was one observation by a man named Paul Barret, a parishioner at St Francis Xaxier.  Barret said:  “Christ never promised a perfect church... Our priests are human.  They are no different than we are.  They need our prayers.” 

 

Barret must have been completely sold on his advice so much so that he began organizing a Catholic group called “Prayers for Priests.”  However, poor Barret seems to have missed some of the crucial things about this whole subject. 

 

In the first place, it probably is alright to pray for these sodomites and pedophiles--but the correct reaction is that all of them should be arrested, prosecuted and executed at the hands of the state if found guilty. 

 

But more importantly, the bigger issue is the IQ level of this man in defending these sodomites and pedophiles with his words that his church is not perfect and this conduct can be expected from the Catholic priesthood since the priests are no different from the rest of us. 

 

Of course, Mr Barret is manifestly correct on the Catholic Church and Catholic priesthood.  But he simply has little or no conception about what the Scriptures are all about.  Maybe, he knows some things about Catholicism.  But he needs to do some study of the Word otherwise. 

 

For sure, he is far removed from YHWH.  While this conduct can be found among sun worshippers, it is not what YESHUA organized in the vein of the Apostolic Assembly.  The point of this is that with the understanding and IQ level of people like Barret, it is clear that sun worshipping Christianity has been doomed to failure from day one. 

 

 

Another Example 

 

There is still one more useful sample to address here on the problems in Christendom.  This one concerns a Sardis Sacred Name group in Portland, Oregon, and its publication of a periodical called “The Believer’s Advocate.” 

 

While most of the Sacred Namers are dedicated to the word “Yahweh” or some close variation of it, this Oregon group is much devoted to the word “Yahvah,” which seems to have surfaced back in the 1930s or 1940s from the works of a former Church of God (7th Day) preached named L. D. Snow in Tulsa, Oklahoma. 

 

It is unclear whether Snow invented the name Yahvah or someone else created it and merely passed it along to him.  In any case, Snow became the promoter of this name and had a limited amount of success with it.  There seems to be two or three Yahvah Sacred Name groups in Texas and Alabama, plus this one in Portland, Oregon. 

 

The Oregon group is headed by a man.  But the backbone of his periodical is the work of two women “Staff Writers” who prepare the articles.  The role of women in trying to teach and exercise authority over YHWH’s people (including men) has been discussed at length in former remarks herein.  Thus, there is no intent to pursue that question in any detail presently. 

 

Beyond the use of women as teachers in this operation, the Apr-Jun 2002 “Believer’s Advocate” (p. 1-3) introduced Dr Donald H. Garrett, as a “new Staff Writer” to the Yahvah program.  The periodical then offered a one page letter from Garrett to supposedly tell about himself.  

 

Of course, the letterhead had Dr. Donald H. Garret (in Greek letters) and a listing of his degrees and his mailing address at the top of the page (which was a prison in Texas).   It was accompanied at the top of the page with two feminine Christian angels (with wings and long gowns and blowing horns), a star of David symbol and a Christian cross symbol.  The letter then reads:  “Introduction. 

 

“Grace, mercy, and peace from YaHVaH to all. 

 

“By now you have read several articles written by me, but you may have wondered who is this Doctor Donald H. Garrett? 

 

“Wonder no more my friends.  Since I have accepted a position as an additional Staff Writer for the Believer’s Advocate I will introduce myself to you all. 

 

“I was born in Seattle, Washington in 1962.  I do not know much about it though because we moved to Missouri, then Illinois, and then to North East Texas where I was raised.  I graduated High School in 1980 with a 3.13 G.P.A.   Special courses of study were:  French, General Electricity, Typing, and Vocational Agriculture where I earned a certificate in Horticulture.  I then joined the U.S.A.F. Auxiliary where I served for 10 years in Search & Rescue at various capacities.  I earned several awards and my last rank was 1st Lt.  As a Communications Officer.  During the same time I also owned my own landscaping/lawn maintenance company for several years as well as doing typesetting and computer work at a Computer Club for two years. 

 

“I married my first wife in 1983, but we were divorced in 1986.  It was around 1986 that I became saved through the leading of one of my landscape customers.  I had went to Baptist churches since I was 11 years old, but my attendance was sporadic.  After I was saved I went to an Interdenominational church for about a year or so.  After that I began attending Methodist churches. 

 

“I married my second wife in 1989 and we moved to Houston, Texas where my son was born in 1990.  I had been taking firefighting training and Paramedic training (with a 3.5 G.P.A.), so I went to work as a Firefighter/Paramedic until 1994.  I worked at the Fire Department, in the Hospital E.R., and for Private Ambulance services.  I bought my own truck in 1994 and started delivering freight in Texas & Louisiana until 1997.  I became disappointed with the Methodist church in 1994 and stopped going in 1996.  My second wife left in 1996 and we were divorced. 

 

“In 1997 YaHVaH called me to the ministry, so I started studying and going to Non-denominational churches and I was baptized.  In 1998 I started serving a 20 year sentence for a crime back in 1996, so I was slowed down in my efforts.  I did not let it stop me though and since then I have become an Ordained Minister, earned an Associates of Theology degree from CBI (3.8 G.P.A.), and a Doctorate of Divinity degree from ULC. 

 

“I have learned several languages including:  Greek, Hebrew, Spanish and Tagalog.  I am not fluent in them yet, but I keep learning.  I am currently working on several other degrees including Biblical Studies, Social Sciences, Theology, and more. 

 

“My interests are in Aviation, History, Languages, and Religion.  My hobbies are listening to AP Radio, philately, reading, watching football & NASCAR, and collecting pictures (l like pictures of airplanes, angels, birds, nature, oversees people & places, and more). 

 

“Other ministries I am affiliated with or partners with are:  Jewish Jewels, KCM, Lamb & Lion Ministries, and St. Bonaventure Indian Mission & School.  I look forward to continue providing useful information for all of the believers.  You may write me at any time and send pictures...Shalom, Shalom, Dr. Don H. Garrett (signature) Dr. Donald H. Garrett (typed).” 

 

 

Some After Words 

 

Tagalog is a local Filipino dialect used on Luzon Island in the Philippines.  As discussed previously herein, inmates in modern prisons have much time on their hands.  Accordingly, some of them turn to study from correspondence schools.  Religion also becomes very popular because it always helps in getting an early parole.  It’s not to say that this motive belongs to Garrett, however. 

 

Otherwise, the above letter and the work of the “Believer’s Advocate” in having the two girls and Garrett as Staff Writers are most interesting in explaining what is wrong with this group.  While it is supposedly a Sacred Name group and not subject to the gross paganism of the usual sun worshipping Christian Churches, it does have many of the same problems (as for example with Garrett’s pagan symbols).  

 

Too, even the most simplistic moron or idiot surely has enough brains in reading the above letter to perceive that here is a man who is totally devoted to himself in pride and vanity.  With all of this paganism and pride and vanity, it does not spell well for the articles appearing in the “Believer’s Advocate.”  When one adds in the use of women for instructors, the Portland group definitely has problems. 

 

 

Bill, Another Illustration 

 

About 25 years ago this writer had a friend named Bill (briefly cited above) who was from Eastern Kentucky.  At that time, in the 1970s, Bill was an older man, perhaps 60 years of age or so.  On one occasion, he related a story to me about his experience as a young man in Eastern Kentucky (evidently, in the 1930s, based on Bill’s then age). 

 

As happens with young people, the time came for Bill to get married and he selected one of the local girls and they made the preparations.  To complete the effort and make the bind between them, they chose the local Baptist preacher (this was a likely choice since most people in Eastern Kentucky in those times were Baptists anyway). 

 

So they went to the church and the preacher did his duty (for a fee, of course) and the happy couple took off on their honeymoon.  They decided to go up into Ohio for this joyful occasion.  In those days, Kentucky was  a dry state and Ohio was wet, in terms of alcoholic beverages.  After all, there were a lot of “good” Baptists in Kentucky and they were generally tee-totalers in terms of booze. 

 

As Bill was a drinker, of sorts, he and the new wife had a few drinks in Ohio.  With the days of honeymoon pleasure over, the couple headed back toward Eastern Kentucky.  But just before crossing the Ohio River, the pair decided to stop at one more Ohio bar for a last shot or two before entering Kentucky. 

 

They walked into the bar; and sure enough, their Baptist preacher from Eastern Kentucky (who married them) was seated at the bar drinking.  Of course, the couple were obligated to walk up to him and speak.  When they approached the preacher, he turned pale and entered a state of shock and/or panic.  Bill and his wife said “hello,” and chatted for a minute. 

 

Just as they were saying good-by, the preacher, still in his pale state of shock, pleaded with Bill and the woman--  “when you get back home, please don’t tell anyone you saw me up here drinking?” 

 

So Bill and his wife found a cozy booth where they could be alone and the loving Baptist preacher left the bar, presumably for home.  This story of a real event needs no further explanation.  It is the real world out there. 

 

 

Some Background on Another True Story   

 

Back in WWII, the US built and used a huge number of so-called liberty ships to move men and material to the overseas military theaters of operations (in the Pacific or Europe).  These large ships were operated by the US Merchant Marine and not the Navy, as one may first suppose.  In terms of hauling people, some 2,000 or more soldiers could be packed into most of them. 

 

In May 1951, this writer was a peon soldier in the Army and had shipped out of San Francisco on one of these ships (the USS General Hase) headed for Yokohama, Japan.  Being in compartment C7 (which is down in the hull of the ship and up forward toward the bow), my experience was not good. 

 

Not only did the ship pitch, buck and roll on its three weeks journey, but soldiers were packed in like sardines in rows of bunks, placed side by side and several vertically.  To add to the problem of the smell and general poor living conditions (enlisted soldiers on a troop transport live in a very terrible state), this writer became seasick which made the whole experience pretty bad. 

 

 

Another Ocean Voyage (Actually My Third Ocean Trip) 

 

In 1965, this writer made another trip across--this time from New York to Bremerhaven, Germany, on a troop transport.  In this one, things were considerably different for me.  i lived in a state room and got to spend much of my time on the main deck.  However, something happened on this trip which was to introduce me to the world of Christian preachers and give me a whole new perspective on things. 

 

While the US Merchant Marine ran these ships (the ship’s captain was not a military man, but was in the Merchant Marine), the US Navy had a military department on board to coordinate things between the military passengers and the ship’s crew. 

 

There was a naval officer who was the Commander of the Military Department.  He had a Naval Chaplain, some administrative assistants (who took care of manifests), maybe a bursar and some other helpers who supervised various things.  In terms of work, these ships relied upon the use of the passenger soldiers to be the workers to scrub the facilities and otherwise perform needed details. 

 

Besides this superstructure, these ships had a Commander of Troops and a subordinate Commander of Army Troops and presumably a Commander of Navy, Air Force or Marine people if they were on board.  On my trip across the Atlantic, there was only the Commander of US Army Troops (along with the overall Commander of Troops) as there were no Navy, Marine or Air Force troops on board. 

 

Since there was a Commander of Army passengers, he took care of most of the daily problems and the higher ranking officers had little to do--other than make some daily inspections. 

 

One of the biggest issues on a transport like this, with almost 2,000 army passengers, is the question of discipline.  Inevitably, some soldier will create some trouble and present the need for some disciplinary action. 

 

Our trip had a couple of incidents which required action by the Commander of Army Troops (who was directly in charge of army personnel).  While this writer was not directly involved in this discipline by the Army Commander, i was in a position to have complete knowledge and understanding about what all was involved. 

 

One of these incidents has completely left my mind, but the second one has stayed with me these many years.  It is this second event which needs mention here on the sickness and depravity among Christian preachers. 

 

 

The Navy Chaplain 

 

One of the disciplinary problems actually was quite petty and arose primarily because of the push and desire of the navy chaplain on board.  Apparently, this chaplain was primarily focused on providing weekly sun worship services and attempting to provide for some occasional entertainment for the passengers. 

 

In the main, there were something a little less than 2,000 enlisted army people living in the quarters below deck.  There were a handful of officers and a number of military dependents and a few retired people on a vacation, mainly in state rooms on the main deck and first one below. 

 

While the chaplain may have (or may not have since that point was in question) provided a minimum of attention on the army enlisted people below deck, his primary focus seemed to be on the dependents who were largely on the main deck in state rooms.  He was frequently to be found during daily duty hours in their day room doing something ostensibly for them. 

 

Besides being tasked to provide all of the work details, army enlisted people had an opportunity to provide some of the entertainment, both below deck to the enlisted people and above deck to the dependents and officers.  So some enlisted army people did occasionally gain access to the better facilities and offerings on the main deck--but this was not the normal lot of the typical GI. 

 

One day, there was a work detail doing some work at the dayroom area used by the dependents.  As best as my memory now serves me, one of the soldiers stayed on the main deck and watched a movie or something else going on (after his work was finished and when he was supposed to return below deck). 

 

The navy chaplain caught him and ordered him below deck.  Either at this first encounter or shortly thereafter on another run-in on the main deck with the boy (a teen age private soldier), the chaplain became very angry and ordered the soldier below (the boy complied and went below--it is now unclear to me whether the chaplain ordered him below once or twice). 

 

Anyway, the chaplain became very angry and upset and proceeded to try to cause the boy some great trouble. 

 

 

Some Background on Military Chaplains 

 

Whatever can be said for military chaplains, they are almost always extremely familiar and on friendly terms with lower ranking enlisted people.  Though they are officers and can hob-knob with the brass, they almost always maintain strong relations with enlisted persons.  When a soldier gets into trouble or has a problem, his first line of defense and help is usually the chaplain. 

 

Because of this relationship, chaplains don’t normally cause problems for enlisted people.  They go out of their way to cultivate a good relationship and be a buddy of sorts.  In my many years of service, no incident of trouble from a chaplain ever came to my attention other than with this navy chaplain on this one cruise. 

 

 

More on the Navy Chaplain 

 

With his anger and surely some emotional display, this chaplain (who was a navy lieutenant) immediately went to his boss, the Military Department Commander, and reported the incident and demanded that the boy be court-martialed and thrown in the brig on bread and water.  The  navy commander referred the chaplain to the Commander of Troops and the Army Commander. 

 

As it worked out, the chaplain apparently briefed all or almost all of the hierarchy on board and demanded that harsh disciplinary action be taken against the soldier.  He was determined to contact everyone possible that could side with him and go after the soldier with a vengeance. 

 

The Army Commander was a young, inexperienced lieutenant who had the task of dealing with the problem.  In his discussions with the Military Department Commander and Commander of Troops, there was some agreement that the incident was hardly as earth-shattering as the chaplain built it up to be. 

 

The Army Commander did take some disciplinary action and i have now forgotten exactly what he did.  But he did not throw the boy into the brig to be fed on a reduced diet as the chaplain wanted.  Anyway, the chaplain was terribly upset and he went to great length to have the book thrown at this soldier (which is something that chaplains just don’t customarily do because of their role with enlisted personnel). 

 

Anyway, i do now remember personally discussing the issue with some of the hierarchy.  In so doing, i found out that the chaplain had some problems of his own.  Possibly, he cussed like a sailor (which is really rare for a military chaplain as they normally are real prudes), was extremely arrogant and had a temper (maybe, he was a little irrational as well). 

 

But the real revelation came when it was brought to my attention that the chaplain spent most of his time around the military dependents because there was on board the wife of a military officer stationed in Europe.  The woman was traveling alone.  And come to find out, she seems to have traveled this ship on a number of other occasions to go back and forth to the states. 

 

The word was that the chaplain was committing adultery with this married woman and he spent his time with the dependents in order to look after and be around her.  Whatever it was, she liked it because she went out of her way to periodically traverse the Atlantic, just to be with the chaplain. 

 

One of the things that mused some of us was concern that maybe the young solder had flirted with this woman in some way; and the chaplain, in a rage of jealousy, became angry and tried to take his hate and venom out on the soldier.  This is something that was in my mind as i thought of this incident for this writing. 

 

For sure, the chaplain was a very vindictive and hateful man--as well as an adulterer and bum of the worst kind. 

 

The point is that these Christian preachers, who run around and try to be pious and righteous, often are nothing but hypocritical frauds.  In any assessment of the problems in Christianity, one must always assess the evils of the Christian preachers and leaders (who are so much at fault). 

 

 

Another Sample--Jimmy and Jerry, Revisited 

 

A former chapter discussed the story of Jerry Lee Lewis and his cousin Jimmy in Ferriday, Louisiana, as the two boys used to sneak around a Black beer joint and watch the frolicking and sexually promiscuous Blacks eat chitterlings, shoot craps, dance, have fun, and wildly fornicate (much like one would expect from a cat in heat in an urban city with a throng of nearby tom cats). 

 

There seems to be one good reason why Jerry Lee Lewis used to peek in and spy upon these vulgar Blacks as they fornicated and carried on like animals.  Certainly, Jerry Lee liked the Black music.  He surely thrilled at listening and must have been engrossed and delighted to see the expert Black pianist pump out a tune. 

 

But why did Jerry’s cousin Jimmy willingly go to this Negro night spot since he was a Christian prude and above all of this depravity?  Well, the first time this writer watched the film on “Great Balls of Fire” and the identity of Jimmy was revealed, the why quickly fell into place. 

 

Just like Jerry was captivated into stardom and national recognition, the same thing was to happen with Jimmy--although it took him a few more years to make the grade.  You see, Jerry’s cousin Jimmy was none other than the famous (or infamous) television evangelist Jimmy Swaggart. 

 

The hypocrite and fraud Swaggart was mentioned earlier in how he has been repeatedly caught with prostitutes whom he performed with in some manner.  These continuing sex sins must be given credit for the destruction of the powerful influence that the world renowned, tele-evangelist Jimmy Swaggart enjoyed. Jimmy was in tall cotton on the Christian racket until he got caught several times in sex sins.  

 

So, why did Swaggart go to watch the Black fornication and promiscuity in Louisiana long ago?  Since he didn’t like the music (he called it the Devil’s music), is it possible that he went in order to watch and view the Blacks fornicating like dogs and cats in heat?  Frankly, this writer is suspicious that this was the reason why Jimmy was there. 

 

Years ago, the great Bluegrass team of Lester Flatt and Earl Scruggs had a live performance at Vanderbilt University.  One of their songs was about Sister Mary and the hypocrite shoes.  As Lester would sing it, Sister Mary has hypocrite shoes on from the Devil and don’t put them hypocrite shoes on him (or on me, as Lester sang it). 

 

In order for yours truly to avoid those shoes, it must be noted that one time this writer and a friend went to a Negro nightclub to specifically watch the wild, animal-like Blacks.  There was no reason for me to go to hear the music (most of which i didn’t like). 

 

But there was a reason to go and watch the wiggling, shaking, humping, pumping and rocking of Black women who act like animals in heat.  That’s why i went. 

 

 

Picking Up Demons? 

 

With all of Jimmy Swaggart’s sex sins, it is perfectly logical that that was why Jimmy used to watch the Negroes.  And since sex demons can become attached to a person in sin, is it possible that Jimmy picked up some sex demons while he was watching the fornicating Blacks? 

 

And maybe, my own problems over women and sex can be traced to some of the same things on my part (of either watching or reading about the sexually promiscuous Blacks). 

 

The point of these remarks is that young Jerry and Jimmy should not have been peeking in on those wild animal-like Blacks as they were frolicking and having fun.  Though the case can be made that Jerry’s interest was only in the music, this is not the reason for Swaggart to have been there. 

 

By the way, in slowly moving to the top of the Christian preaching racket, Jimmy started small.  In time, he was a sidewalk evangelist.  He used to compare himself with the then better known Jerry Lee Lewis.  Jimmy’s pitch was that he traveled the narrow path to “Jesus” and salvation while his cousin Jerry went on the wrong road. 

 

One day, in about 1957, on a Louisiana sidewalk, Jimmy was blasting Jerry and his sins when up rolled Jerry in a brand new Oldsmobile 88.  After Jimmy hit Jerry verbally a few times over his sins, Jerry threw the keys to the car to Jimmy and noted that Jimmy needed a new car.  Jimmy started in on that “Thank you Jesus stuff.”  Jerry told him to thank Jerry not “Jesus.” 

 

So while Jimmy could condemn Jerry and the way he earned his money with the Devil’s music, Jimmy took the keys and was glad to have the new car.  Therefore, who was the hypocrite--Jerry or Jimmy? 

 

 

One More Example--Ernest Martin, Revisited 

 

The former Dr Ernest Martin of Portland, Oregon has been cited from time to time herein. 

 

Martin was a former preacher, elder and leader of the old Worldwide Church of God.  In the old days, when Herbert W. Armstrong was alive, the old man ruled the Worldwide group with a iron hand.  No one could question the old man or his theories. 

 

At some point in time, Martin found some things wrong with Worldwide theology and made the mistake (or blessing, depending upon how one may view it) of speaking out.  Thereupon, Martin was fired and kicked out of the church (either that or he resigned and left the church under pressure).  In any case, he was gone. 

 

While Martin had a tendency to go off in a wrong direction with evidence of tremendous demonic influence, he also was a good student of the Book and did do a massive amount of study.  Sometimes, he was able to come up with some points of knowledge (far exceeding the scholarship levels of most of the Worldwiders).  But he was also handicapped in apparently being demonized with some bad understanding. 

 

 

My Letter to Martin 

 

Anyway, a case came up where Martin really demonstrated his problem in trying to understand and grasp what all was happening to man in 1999. 

 

The writer of this study at hand posed a question to Martin in a communication in 1999.  Martin was asked if he had any knowledge of an Ezekiel witness or message which would involve Messianic Judaism and a racialist motion (while not defined, racialist here meant racial awareness and identification and understanding of the different races). 

 

Ernest Martin (in the usual Christian stupidity and mode) became very indignant and hateful and responded to this writer that “he pays no attention to nor does he endorse any kind of racist groups period.  That once people know who they are, all racism will go by the wayside.” 

 

Obviously, Christian Martin knew very little about one of the most important topics in the Scriptures (or perhaps he just failed to differentiate between racialist and racist). 

 

It’s too bad.  But in the modern politically correct society, where people have grown up and matured learning outcome based education, most of them are totally unable to handle the word race in any discussion.  Whenever the word is mentioned, they become paranoid and go to pieces.  And yet, the Scriptures and history are full of the importance of race. 

 

Not only did Martin have apparent problems in understanding, but it is clear that he was largely ignorant of the incredible role that Ezekiel (the Scriptural book or otherwise) may play in the age end in some context or in some manner. 

 

Of course, as was illustrated in the above remarks, Martin didn’t believe man is in the age end in the current situation.  Perhaps this is the reason that he was unable to appreciate Ezekiel. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 546--The Why for the Christian Failure II

 

 

Some Background on Another Christian Case 

 

A former chapter on the Holy Roller problems noted the terrible reality of how gross hurt, harm and sin entered into the life of a friend of mine, his family and his “Christian Church” group that he had devoted his life to build. 

 

My friend was a Sardis Sabbathkeeper and feast day observer.  And in terms of the confused Sardis movement, he was substantially more advanced than many or most of them.  This means that he was extensively closer to righteousness than the millions of pagan Christians who are still wallowing in pesha sins. 

 

Yet, he was pathetically limited in that he still maintained his belief and trust in “Jesus” and “Christianity.”  He apparently never came to any understanding of how false, pagan and evil (in sun worship) Christendom is in reality.  Tragically, he seemingly never accepted the moral standards of the Torah as his guide to right and wrong. 

 

The person involved made a further mistake in not properly assessing the Holy Roller movement for its demonism.  In time, one or more Holy Rollers infiltrated his religious organization (which he had worked to build up over many years).  One of the Holy Rollers (a nokri/nekar appearing man, with an appreciable genetic evidence of descendancy from both Kain and the behemah) successfully moved in on my friend. 

 

With the assimilation of the demonic Holy Rollers, it wasn’t long before my friend’s very Adamic (actually, she was a very fair, Nordic, Shemite woman and quite beautiful) fell prey to the nokri/nekar Holy Roller.  She mistakenly fell for his gift of the gab and charm.  She married him and her line became defiled. 

 

In fact, given some years, my friend’s religious work also became defiled as he died and the Holy Roller son-in-law took over and introduced demonic teachings and beliefs to the group.  Obviously, the group deteriorated and further spiritual growth was greatly imperiled or destroyed.  As almost always happens, when Holy Rollers move in, my friend’s work and family were virtually destroyed. 

 

 

Curses and Blessings Revisited 

 

In a way of looking at the tragedy that came upon my friend’s family and work (actually somewhat while he lived, but profoundly more so after his death), the case can be built that his line became cursed.  The problem of the curses and blessings in the Torah was highlighted in a former chapter (discussing the New Covenant). 

 

Thus, there are some powerful curses and blessings in the Torah for obedience and disobedience (Ex 20:5; Lev 26:1-46; Deut 23:2; 28:1-68).  As discussed earlier, this writer has struggled with these pronouncements for years in an effort to understand their application to modern people. 

 

In the case of my friend, the evidence is massive that he sinned by allowing the Holy Rollers into his house and work.  Surely, my friend was in state of ignorance and lacked Scriptural understanding of the threat which came upon him, his family and his associates in the form of the Holy Roller infiltration.  He acted foolishly.  And now, his lineage is being destroyed (for his and their lack of knowledge--Hos 4:6). 

 

In trying to relate these curses which have come upon his line and the wording of the second mitzwah in the Decalogue, this writer could easily build the case that my friend’s descendants should be blessed extensively, rather than cursed.  Yet, in realty, part of his descendants are now cursed and are being destroyed--precisely, for a lack of knowledge. 

 

That my subject friend had some obvious shortcomings (by remaining a Christian and failing to accept the totality of the Torah to establish moral right and wrong), there is no denying. 

 

But he was significantly ahead of much of the rest of the world in righteousness.  As noted above, he kept the Sabbaths and the feast days and evidently lived a moral life by Christian standards.  Yet, his line seems to have been cursed, rather than blessed. 

 

While not being fully satisfied in an attempt to answer this dilemma, this writer will repeat a question raised in the former discussion on this theme.  Is it possible that the application of the curses and blessings in the Torah only come into play when a person is in a covenanted relationship with YHWH? 

 

While the generic House of Yisrael is still cut off from YHWH and still existing in a divorced, non-covenanted relationship, is it possible that the called-out, very elect persons (described in former chapters) may, at some point in time, voluntarily accept YESHUA, the provisions of the Covenant and the totality of the Torah to establish morality (thereby rejecting the sins of pesha, maal or awon). 

 

In so voluntarily accepting the Covenant’s demands and the applicability of the Torah (meaning that pesha, maal and awon sins end and the person begins obeying the Torah totally and completely), would this action bring a very elect person under the curses and blessings in the Torah? 

 

Would this motion open the door to the certainty of having blessed descendants?  Would this behavior bring on answers to prayers (like in healings)?  Would this action produce some or all of the blessings outlined in Leviticus 26 and Deuteronomy 28?  Would this eventuality make it possible for an afflicted widow woman and orphan children to be able to receive vengeance when they are oppressed by evil people? 

 

And possibly, as a minimum, the very elect could enter into a covenanted relationship with The MOST HIGH at the time of the dispensing of the true Baptism of The RUACH HA KODESH (which may occur late in the life of Philadelphia--as was discussed in a previous chapter, and as will be further covered in Appendix E). 

 

For sure, there is always the relevancy of Romans 8:28--in that all things work together for good to those who love The ELOHIM and are called according to His purpose.  

 

 

More Trouble Came 

 

In any case, more trouble came to the woman who married the above mentioned, mamzer Holy Roller.  In later years, she was diagnosed with cancer (in 2000).  It is unclear whether, when, and how often the Holy Roller husband prayed for her.  But in view of his beliefs in miraculous healings, it seem a certainty that he prayed often for her to the sun god (whom he worships and serves). 

 

in any case, the woman (and/or her husband) turned to the human doctors for treatment.  Within a year, she submitted to surgery and chemotherapy for healing of the diagnosed cancer (her husband was to later write and say that “the Lord” led her to the right doctor for surgery and that “GOD is Good!--to all those who fully put their trust in Him”). 

 

In describing her plight in one of his newsletters, the husband acknowledged the many prayers for her and the need for “intercessory prayer,” evidently for him (and/or his family) and “the Church.”  In the same newsletter, he cited a number of other prayer requests for other sick persons involved in his ministry. 

 

Being somewhat acquainted with these people and knowing full well of the great evil, wretchedness and demonization which have taken over this family and the religious group my friend worked so hard to develop, the following letter was written to the husband pastor and two of his primary assistants (who are related to his wife). 

 

 

My Letter

 

“Dear Christian Workers:  This letter has been prompted because of the crisis which your personal family faces over the question of miraculous healings from The HIGHEST and my years of friendship with....  Like you, it would please me greatly if The ELOHIM would heal... and indeed, the other sick people you mentioned in your news letter. 

 

“As you and your church members probably all believe, The MOST HIGH is The HEALER of His covenanted people.  This same basic belief underlies my faith as well.  Some contemporary Christian denominations now parrot the identical basic theology - and particularly within the Pentecostal and Charismatic motions, despite enormous different doctrinal positions on thousands of things (in a virtual world of Babylonian confusion). 

 

“Of course, much of Christendom totally ignores the question while the Pentecostals and Charismatics give it some lip service--but with qualifications and limitations.  For example, most so-called faith healers and believers immediately stipulate that miraculous healings are ‘possible’ based upon the will of The SOVEREIGN or upon the muster of faith on the part of the sick person. 

 

“In other words, the question of whether one is healed or not does not depend upon the so-caller human healer or Christian denomination (or instrument or intermediary); but rather, upon the faith of the actual sick person (or of YHWH’s will).  In other words, when the sick go to a Christian preacher, like Oral Roberts, any resulting healing will be ultimately dependent upon their personal individual faith.  In this context, if they are not healed, their personal faith can be blamed for the failure and not the alleged ‘healing’ ability of the preacher.  Always, the elevation and status of the preacher are maintained and protected (and this is important within Christendom). 

 

“Thus, per this prevalent theory - if you,..., should pray for the healing of your wife or one of your church members and if they are not healed, the problem would not be because of you or your church or beliefs; but rather, everybody would jump up and down and blame your poor wife or the sick person for not having the necessary faith to be healed.  Categorically, this belief is all bunk and is not Scriptural.  Even the theory that a believer not healed can be charged to the will of the ELOHIM is essentially bunk as well. 

 

“The Scriptures are convincing to me that YHWH is first and always The HEALER of HIS covenanted people (II Chron 16:12).  In the NT, the ‘commissioned’ persons always healed all and not just one here and there.  The only exception to this process arose when a person was hostile with a bad attitude.  Every person with a good attitude was healed in the NT--including even stark sinners and people who had no conception of The MESSIAH (like at Acts 3:1-10). 

 

“There was a so-called Charismatic healer in NE Washington (whom you may know of).  For years, he bragged and boasted about having the gift of healing.  Yet, his own young step daughter died of cancer several months ago and even after he reportedly prayed for her with his alleged gift of healing.  Without being dogmatic on the stipulated explanation for his failure in healing her, the view seems to be that it was not The ELOHIM’s will or that she simply did not have the necessary faith.  Few people would have the brains enough to blame him or his assembly organization (and their multitude of sins, confusion and problems).  Most would prefer to blame her or The MOST HIGH. 

 

“Anyway, the essence of this letter is that it is time for Christians to quit accusing and blaming YHWH and the sick people when healings do not surface (similarly, it can be a mistake to attribute all miraculous healings to The HIGHEST - after all, people can be healed at Voodoo and Witchcraft ceremonies and in Satan’s name.  Why, because as you believe, so be it [Matt 8:13; 17:20; Mk 9:23].  The human mind has great power over the human body). 

 

“Instead, the focus should be upon the preacher and the Christian denomination when healings do not arise.  And in making this charge, i would be more precise and suggest that the problem is one of doctrinal beliefs by the preacher and the group.  In other words, the group and its leader are not in truth.  Somewhere, their theology is false and they teach lies and bad information. 

 

“Now, this charge is not complicated.  After all, the Christian world is a pandemonium of division, confusion (Babylonian) and often outright hate and animosity.  While you may not initially accept that condition, it is the real world out there.  Even your own church theology is a world apart from much of the rest of Christendom (and you surely perceive many of the differences).  Obviously, The MOST HIGH is not The AUTHOR of this Christian world of confusion.  It comes from some other source. 

 

“The point that surfaces is - the question must be asked if your group theology and beliefs are right per the Book?  Surely you would immediately say yes.  And the same response would likely come from the other 31,999 Christian denominations (there are now a reported 32,000 Christian groups in operation). 

 

“But of these 32,000, how many of them are constantly open to new thinking or are spending any effort and time at a continuous re-examination of their theology and beliefs with a view that maybe something is basically wrong.  Frankly, there are not many around which would have the guts and courage to stand up and allow that something could be wrong in their faith.  Most will lie and deceive about reality (yes, the human heart is deceitful above all things--Jer 17:9). 

 

“Anyway, years ago, i concluded that they are all wrong.  Therefore, i am an independent and am always open to new thinking and new ideas about truth.  Of course, it goes without saying that i try to hold firm things already proven conclusively. 

 

“For example, there is no issue over keeping the Sabbath.  But there can be problems or questions over how to keep the Sabbath.  The Scriptural luni-solar calendar and festivals are firm with me.  But i am always open to further consideration on how to keep those festivals or how to calculate the calendar (although after 30 years of study on the calendar, my position has essentially crystallized in the last couple of years). 

 

“Years ago, it became apparent to me that there were problems with my personal beliefs and theology (which were in those past days, based upon traditional Christian ‘theories’ that have now been proven wrong over the years) and i have had to study much over time trying to determine their validity and to repent where appropriate.  Repentance involves a self examination and can take years and years (for me, i am still recalling and repenting of sins done 30 years ago).  Importantly, i have found that all of the so-called healers are patently false and fraudulent (just as the 32,000 Christian denominations are likewise all wrong). 

 

“This is not to say that i alone am right and the others all wrong.  Because there are likely problems still in my theology, i am having to continue to study, repent and change my thinking.  Simply stated, i don’t have it all yet; nor do i know of anyone else who has it all (despite the many Christian claims of having the truth).  While i am still uncertain about what all i may have wrong, i am assured that the 32,000 Christian groups are all wrong (since i have conclusively proven them all wrong by the Book). 

 

“So, maybe your church could ‘possibly’ have some bad teachings and you workers be guilty of disseminating them to innocent people.  As we know, YHWH will judge teachers far more severely than others (the reasons are obvious--teachers can be guilty of teaching others to sin).  In the vein that you might wish to examine some of your theology from a different and new perspective, this letter offers something which may interest you. 

 

“i am in possession of a 30 volume, 4,200 page study (later additions increased the count to some 36 volumes and some 6,000 pages, ed) which is a compendium of problems in Christianity.  You would find several hundred items you probably never heard of before and things which might make you re-examine your position on. 

 

“Enclosed is an IBM formatted computer (PC) floppy disk of volumes one and two in this study (Vol. I-III are on the Internet at the www.ezekiel-goodnews-people.com web site).  It should open your eyes to some of the more important issues facing Christians that have been sadly neglected.  It is set in Helvetica type, single line spacing (1.5 lines on Contents), and readable with either Macintosh (systems 5.0 or later) or IBM compatible computers with Windows using Microsoft Word software.  This disk is yours free to either read and contemplate or laugh at and toss in the garbage can (but for... sake, i hope you will at least read these volumes one and two before judging it). 

 

“If you read it and want to read more, let me know and send a self addressed, long, stamped (with 57 cents postage) envelope and i will send you disks with volumes III to VI-- gratis.  If you wish you may announce this same offer to your US church members and readers.  Send me a request and a long, self addressed, 57 cents stamped, return envelope and i will send volumes one and two and/or later volumes upon request. 

 

“Alternatively, you may copy this disk and/or print hard copies to share with your church members (also please mention its presence on the Internet at the www.ezekiel-goodnews-people.com web site).  Since the issues are revolutionary and can be controversial, you could open the door to some expanded interest and discussion in your group about serious issues which are simply misunderstood or not understood in Christendom. 

 

“There you have it!  i sincerely hope that apathy and indifference won’t take over and that all of you will take this offer seriously.  By all means, maybe you and your group (and me and others as well) should be constantly studying and considering new and different approaches on issues from the Book.  Maybe there are things which have been overlooked or not understood before that could revolutionize one’s thinking and approach to study.  Shalom!...”  

 

 

The Reply 

 

While most Christian big shots won’t give you the time of the day (when you disagree with them or don’t send them money), to his credit, the head man of this Christian group (the so-called Pastor) did write back--viz: 

 

“Dear Bro... Greetings to you in the mighty and precious name of Jesus Christ, the Lamb of God who takes away our sins. 

 

“Thank you for taking the time to write us. 

 

“Yes, we do believe that God is our Healer in all instances and we are trusting in Him for... healing. 

 

“If I read your letter correctly, you believe that the reason that some do not receive healing is because of doctrinal error by the person or church that is praying for that person.  If that is the case, then how could anyone be healed, as you yourself state that no one has all the truth?  I do not believe that our healing is contingent upon our doctrinal correctness, but rather in a heart that believes in the power of God--one that believes that the blood of Jesus has covered it all for us.  In the New Testament, Jesus healed ‘all who came to Him.’  Jesus is the great Physician.  Peter, John, and Paul all had the gift of healing because of their relationship with the great Physician and through the power of the Holy Spirit.  We are not healed because we have earned healing through our doctrinal correctness, but rather because of our faith in the power and mercy of a great God.  If doctrine entered into it, then Peter and/or Paul would not have had the gift of healing as they disagreed on a few subjects. 

 

“I cannot tell you why some are healed instantly, others are healed over a period of time, and others are not healed until death comes.  Evidently the Apostle Paul did not receive the healing he desired, although it evidently was not something that was life threatening.  Healing does not come because one is more deserving than another.  But through faith we believe that God has all things under His control and He sees the whole plan, while we only see the present.  We must have the faith of the three Hebrew children when they told the king that their God was well able to deliver them, and He would, but if He didn’t, their faith in God would not diminish (my paraphrase). 

 

“Our faith in Jesus holds strong and we are abiding in him and His sustaining power.  His Word is strength and life to all who believe. 

 

“May the Lord bless and keep you in His loving care.  In Jesus,...  P.S. I have received instant healing.  Also, I was raised from deat’h (sic) when I was 3 months old.” 

 

 

Some Comment 

 

It would be easy for me to completely take this reply apart because it is rift with confusion, errors and words which completely by-pass my remarks and the gist of the letter sent him.  He simply never got it and never answered it.  Accordingly, he went off on an irrelevant tangent to discuss things that were not even at issue or things he simply never understood. 

 

But his reply does graphically illustrate the confusion in Christianity and why Christendom has gross problems.  Therefore, it is appropriate to print his letter and my letter to him, both in full.  Only the names of the parties have been deleted to avoid any inappropriate embarrassment to some of the people involved. 

 

However, there are a few items which must be highlighted, as they are profoundly important to consider in this assessment of the failure of Christianity. 

 

First, there is no reason at all to believe that this nokri/nekar, mamzer, Holy Roller man has ever been healed or raised from death or the dead by The MOST HIGH.  Frankly, i don’t believe any of these assertions.  In fact, i don’t even believe that he was ever raised from death or the dead--through the power of anyone or any force. 

 

While his alleged healing may or may not have happened, i don’t believe it came from The HIGHEST.  It either came from the Devil or from his own mind power over his body to believe that he was healed (of whatever the problem was that he faced). 

 

So, if he was healed or raised from the dead, it seems highly plausible that the actions came from Satan.  Satan can clearly heal and may possibly raise someone from death or the dead (in order to later serve him).  The questions of healing, the power of the human mind over the body and the power of Satan have been assessed in former chapters and need no further comment now. 

 

Next, this so-called pastor actually is so Scripturally illiterate that he speaks of miraculous healings as being either immediate, or requiring some time to slowly become reality or that sick persons (prayed for by a Christian preacher) have to wait until they die before the hoped for healings occur.  This is crazy.  But it represents this man’s mentality and even a feeling found in other parts of Christendom. 

 

Surely, there are no such healings described in the Scriptures--the OT or the NT.  When YHWH’s commissioned representatives prayed for the sick, they were always healed instantly.  There is no record that they had to wait and be healed later or slowly over time.  And it is patently ludicrous to associate a miraculous healing from a true representative of YHWH as occurring in death. 

 

 

More 

 

Thirdly, the man truly did not read my letter carefully.  My focus was entirely upon the faith, belief, theology, works, sin and legitimacy of the preacher or the group attempting to dispense healings.  My very point was that when healing failures occur, the preachers will not accept credit for the failure.  But instead, they will inevitably blame the failure on the sick person or The ELOHIM. 

 

And that is exactly what is happening in this reply.  The mamzer man involved goes into a dissertation acknowledging that The MESSIAH healed “all” and that various NT apostles had the gift of healing. 

 

Then the reply letter asserts that we are not healed because of our doctrinal correctness or the reality of earning healing.  Despite the pagan names and his ignorance of truth, these statements seem true.  But my letter never contradicted those truths.  His remarks here were not even under question. 

 

The problem is not with the faith, works, deeds or doctrinal beliefs of the sick person.  This was my very point.  Yet, in the reply, he attaches those ideas to the position outlined in my letter (and even after he effectively repeated and correctly stated my focus on the preachers and groups involved in attempting to dispense healings).  Clearly, the intelligence of his reply demonstrates the IQ level of his behemah genes. 

 

The problem is with the preacher and his religious entity, attempting to dispense healing.  Are they false or in truth?  If they are false, they are in sin and are involved in teaching other people to sin (which is the point of my letter).  Rather than deal with these issues, the reply focused upon the sick person and the irrelevancy of their faith, doctrines and deeds. 

 

Fourth, it would seem to be a little hypocritical to speak about believing in The MOST HIGH for healing and trusting in Him when one turns to human doctors and submits to surgery and chemotherapy.  Yet, this is what the preacher has done.  He turned his wife over to human doctors and now talks about belief and trust in The HIGHEST.  Of course, this is what Asa did when he turned to human doctors (II Chron 16:12). 

 

Next, this reply is full of the stark paganism and false beliefs of not only Christendom at large; but also, the Holy Roller movement in particular.  This man is a Pentecostal Holy Roller.  So it is logical that he would launch into a Holy Roller tirade of confusion and words about the “blood of Jesus” (Gee-Zeus) and the “power of God” (Gawd). 

 

Last--if the life of my wife was on the line, if i truly loved her and wanted her to live, and if i believed in faith healing from YHWH, i would be very open on any question about what the problem could be on why she wasn’t healed. 

 

Yes, i would continually (re)examine my own life, deeds, works and doctrinal beliefs to see if i am falling short in some way (after all, a husband does Scripturally bear much responsibility for the well being of his wife).  If someone did write me and allow that maybe the problem was with me, i would certainly entertain the idea and not dare go on the defensive immediately in an attempt to defend myself and my beliefs. 

 

 

The Real Problem

 

While it is very easy and appropriate to blame the Christian mess upon the preachers (where surely much of the cause does exist), there really is one more over-riding issue.  In effect, the real problem with Christianity has been her people.  The Christian people are fundamentally evil and depraved. 

 

It is precisely because the people are evil which accounts for the fact that they have sat back and allowed very diabolically spiritual and physical sons of Satan to become their religious leaders. 

 

The Christian people could have always put their feet down and said no.  But they have refused to take a stand for righteousness.  They have loved the lies and smooth things told to them by the false Christian preachers and leaders. 

 

 

The Holy Roller Preacher, Revisited 

 

In the case of the demon inspired Holy Roller preacher, who moved in on my friend’s religious group and family, as described above, there is an important point about this whole operation which must be acknowledged. 

 

He was successful with my friend, the family and congregation because they themselves were all weak in faith, knowledge and understanding and surely demonized to some extent (perhaps with Holy Roller demons).  Yes, they were extremely shallow on what the Scriptures say. 

 

Because of this sad state of affairs in this group of people, it means that a very evil worker for Satan did enter into their midst and actually promoted his doctrines of demons quite successfully. 

 

For example, regarding his letter to me, he could say those very words to his congregation and they would believe them.  It’s doubtful that there would be even one person in the group who would question his lies and deception. 

 

Of course, this demonized apathy, indifference and don’t care (all caused by pride and vanity that they have salvation and have no further problems) will spell the ultimate destruction of all of them.  After all, YHWH’s people will be destroyed for a lack of knowledge. 

 

Just as the mamzer preacher has destroyed the life of the one (older) girl in my friend’s family, he very likely will do the same thing with another younger daughter of my friend, if things work out to allow him this opportunity.    

 

The mamzer Holy Roller’s wife has a very beautiful, Nordic sister still at home and still unmarried.  If the preacher’s wife does die, as is very plausible, the mamzer preacher will most likely move in on the surviving sister to place her under his spell (as she is already demonized with the Holy Roller demons, it won’t be hard for him to ruin her life as he has ruined her sister’s life). 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 547--The Why for the Christian Failure III

 

 

The Church of God Abrahamic Faith, Revisited 

 

The Church of God Abrahamic Faith group has been discussed at some length in previous chapters (and especially, in the sense that from this group something good may possibly develop in the age end--in terms of the coming Philadelphia assembly).  The incredible sickness and pathetic evil of this group offer another powerful illustration of how Christendom has failed. 

 

This American Christian Church was always wretched and lacking, just as is true with the rest of Christendom and Christian America.  This writer would not waste time on this pagan group were it not for the fact that they seem to have a unique role to play in producing something good in the age end (as discussed in the prior chapters on Philadelphia). 

 

But in this state of sun worship wickedness, there was historically a certain presence of sexual prudence (in 19th century America, many of the Christian Israelites were somewhat prudish on sex) which kept these Abrahamic Faith people in line from denigrating into behemah animals (where sexual promiscuity and perversion grossly prevail). 

 

It’s not to say that the Church of God Abrahamic Faith was ever good--it wasn’t.  However, in fairness, one can say that from its inception in the 1850s to the 1980s, it had not deteriorated to the sexual or racial miscegenation levels of the behemah humanoid class. 

 

With its attitude on sexual prudence, its rural country bearing and its isolation from much of the rest of pagan sun worship America, the Church of God Abrahamic Faith was essentially a White Israelite church during its history up to the 1980s. 

 

However bad the pagan sun worship was (and it was bad), at least the Abrahamic Faith people had some capacity for righteousness on racial grounds (because they had not profoundly miscegenated to the behemah level, as started happening with most of the other Christian Churches in the 1950s.  But all of this was to change in the 1980s and later for the Abrahamic Faith people. 

 

 

The New Thinking 

 

Another previous chapter on Christian evangelism briefly cited the change in the Abrahamic Faith Church attitudes regarding a realization or acceptance of the idea that the church needed to miscegenate and amalgamate with the various humanoids in the world.  In other words, they supposedly needed to become multi-cultural and multiracial. 

 

Apparently, as the story goes, some of the leaders of the Church of God Abrahamic Faith were reading their New Testaments one day in the late 20th century.  They were shocked to read some texts in the book of Revelation which seemed to say (to them) that out of the harvest of souls from planet earth, there will be a multitude of different racial peoples and groups (e.g. Rev 5:9 and 7:9). 

 

By interpreting those texts in Revelation as saying that all kinds and races of people will be saved to stand before the throne of The MOST HIGH, the Abrahamic Faith leaders involved were in a quandary.  Their church was essentially a small, insignificant, lily-white church without any presence of these alleged Blacks, Greens, Pinks, Yellows, Browns or Reds, who were supposedly going to be saved. 

 

So, what were they to do?  Evidently, they hashed this dilemma around and decided that they needed a new outreach to the various Coloreds of the world so that they could become a multiracial and multi-cultural church. 

 

Simply stated, they wanted some Colored people to integrate and mix with (as was previously mentioned).  Of course, this thinking was not new.  Racial amalgamation has been the Devil’s goal from the Garden of Eden. 

 

In order to accomplish this outreach to so-called humanity, the church decided that they needed to locate their headquarters in a large urban area to have this Colored outreach (with a focus upon urban Blacks, as seemed to be one of their primary objectives). 

 

After much soul searching and praying to the sun god, the leaders settled in on the city of Atlanta, Georgia, as offering the best opportunities for new Colored members (after all, the city of Atlanta has a huge Negro population which could be approached and evangelized). 

 

Hence, the Church of God Abrahamic Faith (of the little town of Oregon, Illinois) moved out of their small town atmosphere to the big city of Atlanta (as noted earlier).  They then went to work on their plan to become a multiracial and multi-cultural institution (so that hopefully, on judgment day, there would be all kinds of racial peoples, kinds and nationalities to stand before the throne of The HIGHEST). 

 

 

The Tactics Followed 

 

Some how, long ago, most Americans developed the theory that money was the answer to all problems.  Accordingly, the US government and various American enterprises and activities turned to the use of the dollar to buy whatever they wanted (for American politicians, their hope has always been reelection; thus, the give away of dollars helps to perpetuate them in office). 

 

Though all of the actual steps taken are not clear (after all, the Abrahamic Faith people have not been anxious to publicly publicize their back-room discussions, actions and decisions in achieving this Colored outreach), it appears that they, some way and some how, made contact with several Colored persons (some Blacks, Hispanics, Koreans and perhaps others). 

 

In their methodology, the church leaders evidently chose to put some of these Coloreds on their payroll.  Some were hired specifically to be “recruitment coordinators” (as briefly mentioned in a preceding chapter). 

 

With these Coloreds on the payroll, they obviously were expected to go among their racial kinsmen in their communities and recruit their cousins, friends, etc to come to the church or “Bible College” (once called Oregon Bible Collage, but renamed Atlanta Bible College on the move South). 

 

While this writer does not have the full details on what further inducements the Abrahamic Faith people used to motivate the Coloreds to come to their church or college, it appears that the church again used money.  Evidently, they have a practice of providing free tuition, housing, perhaps food and who knows what else to prospective Colored students. 

 

Once in the college, logic and common sense would suggest that some of these people would start attending the facilitating church and eventually become ministers and church representatives to go and recruit still more Coloreds. 

 

As the Devil was behind this scheme from day one, another development arose to also help them greatly increase their Colored membership.  Once the word was out in much of the Colored world that a bunch of stupid, White, Christian suckers were laying out money and benefits for Colored representatives, a flood of candidates made themselves known.

 

In no time at all, the church found that she had a host of these local indigenous representatives all over Black Africa, Latin America and even in Haiti, as outlined in a preceding chapter.  As noted earlier, all it takes is a little money in pay offs and bribes to have a host of Colored representatives around the world.  This reality must have really excited the Abrahamic Faith people (with their hoped for missionary outreach). 

 

 

Many Coloreds 

 

By the year 2003, with the proper pay offs in money and benefits, the Abrahamic Faith Church, all of a sudden, had a significant number of Colored faces at their college, a number of Coloreds on the payroll, and thousands of Colored members in the Third World (at least Coloreds, who allegedly were members).  And all that was needed for this effort was money from the credulous Whites. 

 

The Abrahamic Faith group put out a 2002 calendar with several pictures at the top of the church calendar of its educational program.  There was one picture of instructor Joe Martin with a class of evidently twelve Blacks (one female and eleven males) and no Whites (although one of the apparent Coloreds appeared to be partly White in the photo). 

 

Another picture showed instructor Anthony Buzzard in a class with one Black male and two White females.  The implications of this photo should be obvious to any person above the moron level, although most of the Scripturally uninformed Abrahamic Faith sun worshippers may never be able to put two and two together to understand what it’s all about. 

 

 

The Real Fall Out 

 

Once this integrating and mixing effort was underway, Satan’s real plan and goal became manifest.  From day one, the Satanic effort has helped to completely destroy these White Israelite people through the historic method of destruction (as advocated by Balaam, some 3,500 years ago). 

 

Yes, the Adversary’s real objective was to create an atmosphere to bring about interracial sex.  Once the different people started mixing, integrating and rubbing shoulders, it would only be a question of time before the different peoples would start fornicating and even getting married. 

 

And this is precisely what is now happening with the Church of God Abrahamic Faith. Interracial sex and marriages are occurring with the blessings of the church leadership.  Young, handsome, White men are marrying Coloreds; beautiful, White Adamic girls are marrying Coloreds; and on and on in terms of the transition under way for this sun worship group. 

 

Of course, intermarriage was Satan’s goal from day one.  It has now become manifested in the Church of God Abrahamic Faith.  The Atlanta Bible College now seems to have a student body made up of Black males and White females.  Any person above the idiot level should know at once what will result in this Christian atmosphere.  Yes, gross miscegenation will result. 

 

Many of the stupid Whites who have sent their daughters off to the Atlanta Bible College will discover that their girls will come back home to small-town America either with a Black husband or with a Black pregnancy. 

 

 

The Berea, Kentucky Case 

 

Many years ago, this writer lived in Lee County, Virginia (at the furthermost Southwestern tip).  A local man there had a beautiful White daughter whom he sent to a Christian college in Berea, Kentucky.  The college (Berea College) was like the others.  It had a particular focus on racial integration and amalgamation.  The Virginia girl married one of the Blacks.  Soon, she had two mongrel children. 

 

The marriage didn’t take (as they rarely do when stupid Whites marry Blacks) and she went back to her parents in Virginia with the two mulatto children.  But they were little animals (like their father) and could not be controlled or disciplined in her father’s house.  In time, she moved on and took her mamzer kids with her to a big city.  

 

So, what is her future with these two Negro kids?  For sure, there won’t be many White men who would want her for a wife.  Surely, in time, she will turn to fornicating with Black males.  This means more Black kids.  Truly, her future was destroyed by the White Christian college in Berea, Kentucky. 

 

There is a lesson here for the Atlanta Bible College.  This evil Christian organization will follow the path of the sick, sun worshipping, Christian groups.  Soon, open miscegenation will be going on all over campus.  Many of these ignorant, gullible, small-town, White girls will have their lives destroyed when they start mixing with the behemah animals. 

 

 

The 2001 Development 

 

Then, in 2001, this Abrahamic Faith church group initiated one more act which the leaders surely believed would bring about a further massive growth in Colored members.  

 

Historically, as sorry as these various Christian Churches have been and are, it is a truism that the church leadership has been in the hands of the church clergy.  Actually, this makes sense because it is essentially the church clergy who are technically trained and schooled in Grecian sun worship to allow the church to put her theology across to others.  

 

In this environment, the Church of God Abrahamic Faith seems to have pursued the same organizational and management concepts.  One of its own theologians has historically seemed to be the head man--over both the church and the college.  However, in recent years, a new idea gained a foothold in the group’s board of directors (which, interestingly, seems to have been clergy dominated). 

 

The new scheme was to appoint a Chief Administrative Officer to be the head man and run all church-college activities and report to the board of directors.  As best as this writer can determine, there was no standing requirement that this official be a church preacher or even a member of the church. 

 

Evidently, the church selected a lay person to be their head man.  Apparently, the man selected joined, transferred his membership; or at least, he is attending the church in Atlanta now that he has been selected.  In any case, the goal was to bring someone on board who could run the church like  a business or corporation. 

 

In that vein, church doctrine or theology was not to be important.  The focus was, instead, upon an administrator who could tackle the question of religion as a business proposition.  Since the objectives of the church have been focused on getting money and members (especially Colored members), surely this secular man will be so tasked. 

 

His job assuredly will be to increase the money flow and the membership rolls.  If he is professional, as likely will be the case, he will go to work and follow this path precisely.  In other words, it seems that the church has abandoned its own form of theology and theological beliefs in order to pursue money and growth. 

 

Though the typical church member has not the foggiest idea on what is happening to his historic sun worship group, it is clear that money, buildings, numbers, members, evangelism, outreach, etc are now the names of the game for the Church of God Abrahamic Faith. 

 

This Christian thinking was mentioned in an earlier chapter in this production.  Christians seem to think that this is what it’s all about.  However, per the Book, this is not what it’s all about.  YHWH is interested in quality and true repentance and conversion (and not quantity).  So the Abrahamic Faith group has gone off in the wrong direction--totally and completely. 

 

 

The Remaining Problems 

 

With these various developments and so-called progressive steps, it looks like the Abrahamic Faith people would believe that they are in tall cotton.  Well maybe yes, by human standards.  After all, in the year 2003, they are growing in numbers and particularly in Colored numbers (the credulous Whites love this growth). 

 

Yet, there does remain the Scriptural propriety of what is happening to this group (and others as well which are following the same path of destruction). 

 

First, YESHUA’s real commission in the New Testament was always to the lost sheep of the House of Yisrael.  Never, never was there any Scriptural authority for an evangelistic outreach to all humans/humanoids (as Christendom has belabored for 2,000 years). 

 

The entire New Testament message is the same as the Old Testament.  The people of the Good News were and are Israelites, to include Yisrael’s legitimate ger (Adamic) converts.  There is absolutely no basis for anyone else. 

 

 

The Applicable Greek Words, Revisited 

 

Now, what about the remarks in Revelation 5:9-10 and 7:9 which seem to suggest a host of humans/humanoids, besides just Israelites. 

 

Previous chapters herein discussed the Greek “pas laos” (every people), in Revelation 5:9-10 and 7:9, with a suggestion that probably the subjects of those texts were Adamites only.  Thus, those references probably do not apply to all so-called humans of all kinds at large.  As noted earlier, this fact seems borne out in the comments on the harvests. 

 

To once more repeat the obvious, the Scriptural promises of ultimate reconciliation and salvation seem to be for Adamites, (Rom 11:32; I Cor 15:22-23).  Will other humanoids be saved in this dispensation or in a future time span?  Frankly, this writer is unsure of the answer.  As a minimum, YHWH’s will, will be done on this question.  We all can be sure of it. 

 

The conclusion from the prior presentation on pas laos is that Revelation 5:9-10 might be essentially limited to Israelites while Revelation 7:9 might be a broader description of Adamites generally.  The other verses in Revelation on pas laos are more complex and could require still other definitions. 

 

 

“Ktisis/Ktisma,” Revisited 

 

A preceding chapter also addressed the Greek words “ktisis/ktisma” which are often translated as “creature.”  As noted earlier, ktisis is used at Mark 16:15 in the preaching of the Good News to every “creature.”  Other texts at Romans 1:25, II Corinthians 5:17, Colossians 1:23, and Hebrews 4:13 suggest that this word can apply to all created humans/humanoids. 

 

Incidentally, on this present discussion, the reader might recall the discussion previously herein which focused upon the Greek "anthropos" (which, in the Greek NT, usually links to the Hebrew name "Adam") and the Greek “ktenos” (I Cor 15:39). 

 

Ktenos is translated as "beasts" in the KJV.  As noted earlier, Young's "Analytical Concordance" probably has a better definition for ktenos as "beasts of burden or food” (which clearly suggests domesticated animals).  The essence here is that probably ktenos is used in the Greek NT to translate the Hebrew behemah.  Possibly, ktisis/ktisma has been used to refer to both anthropos and ktenos humanoids. 

 

As pointed out previously, the book of Revelation additionally seems to use ktisma several times in the context of every human creature made, as at Revelation 6:13 and 8:9.  Again, in these references, ktisis/ktisma appear to convey a broad meaning of “every” human/humanoid creation, to perhaps include both Adamites and non-Adamites. 

 

 

The Point Is 

 

The point of this is probably that the Church of God Abrahamic Faith leadership, which tried to use Revelation 5:9-10 and 7:9 as justification to flood their church with Colored aliens, was totally wrong.  They simply didn’t understand the Scriptures about the question of race and salvation. 

 

In any case, their mistakes and wrong interpretations are now proving to be the catalyst to literally destroy their church and their own children and descendants--now and in the future. 

 

Wholesale miscegenation and interracial sex will assuredly spell the demise of the Church of God Abrahamic Faith.  Actually, because of the extensive amount of pagan sun worship present, it should be destroyed--as well as the rest of the sun worship Christian Churches.  Surely, YHWH’s justice will be done on this matter. 

 

 

Michael Savage, Revisited 

 

A previous chapter offered some remarks from the Michael Savage radio talk show program (heard daily over much of America).  Occasionally, Savage strikes a home run for truth in some of his commentary.  On this reality, he certainly hit the nail on the head in some remarks on his show on Dec 26, 2001. 

 

The prompting for his ideas came about because of a news item that he reported upon during his program.  Per Savage, it seems that one of the universities in the University of Vermont system was unhappy with the number of Blacks and Hispanics enrolled in the university. 

 

Evidently, the school had worked hard and diligently throughout Vermont to recruit Colored students, but had not had any particular success (despite the lowering of academic standards, the offering of free benefits and the adoption of racial preferences). 

 

The essence of the problem was that there were not that many Coloreds in Vermont (the Colored population is small in the Vermont, New Hampshire and Maine areas of New England).  The Colored enrollment at the university was hovering around 5% and the university leadership decided that they wanted more Coloreds and would go out of state to get them. 

 

Now, the University of Vermont system is a state supported educational effort.  The taxpayers of Vermont pay taxes to maintain and support it.  As is true in all or most all of the US states, the states operate colleges and schools for the benefit of state students (whose parents pay the taxes to support the state schools).  The very fact that the school was willing to go out of state was unprecedented. 

 

In any case, the liberal, humanitarian leaders at the university launched a program to go to the Bronx in New York City in a way to reach out to New York’s inner city Blacks and Hispanics.  In order to get them, all sense of academic standards had to be thrown out of the window (since many of these people are very close to the moron level in IQ, ed). 

 

 

The Fall Out 

 

Savage surveyed this totally illogical and stupid decision and then offered his prediction of what would happen at this university within the next four years (by Dec 2005). 

 

Michael correctly said that crime and violence would increase dramatically at the university.  Rapes, muggings, dope and so forth would change the whole atmosphere of the campus with the arrival of New York’s inner city Blacks and Hispanics. 

 

Academic standards would plummet.  Though not elaborated upon by Savage, it is clear that academic standards have already plummeted with the very idea to recruit these inner city Blacks and Hispanics. 

 

Finally, the liberal and leftist people that dreamed up this scheme and put it across will all be happy and content that they reached out and took in so-called “disadvantaged” Blacks and Hispanics from New York.  Who knows, maybe even the Vermont taxpayers can be sold on the benefits in this social experimentation with Blacks and mixed blooded Hispanics out of New York. 

 

The only issue which Savage really ignored was the question of what this racial integration will mean for the future of Vermont.  With the integration, interracial sex, miscegenation and amalgamation is inevitable.  More and more White majority people in Vermont will discover that they have Colored children, grandchildren, etc. 

 

Manifestly, this whole push is precisely what the ancient Greeks undertook.  The same thing has become the backbone of Christian theology.  It is now Christian to want to integrate, mix, miscegenate and cross with behemah animals and other nokri/nekar aliens. 

 

 

Annie Gannon 

 

The April 17, 2002, “St. Maries (ID) Gazette-Record” (p. 18) had a article by Annie Gannon on the “University of Diversity” which told about Annie’s experience at the University of Idaho in Moscow, Idaho.  

 

Annie wrote that as a student at UI she knew that the campus was not very diverse (with different races and sexual orientations).  She added:  “But most administrators, faculty, staff, students and community members think we need a bigger variety of races, religions, sexualities, etc.” 

 

Going on, Annie noted:  “Diversity, the new buzzword around here, is being shoved down our throats.  We have special classes, groups and events all to promote diversity.” 

 

Per Annie, Bob Hoover, president of UI, sent out a personal letter to students asking them to take a survey on diversity in a questionnaire.  Annie said it was “completely ridiculous.”  One question asked if she chose friends of different ethnicities.  The allowable responses were:  Always, sometimes and never.  Annie answered never and then she felt about it as if something was wrong with her attitude on race. 

 

As she noted, there were a myriad of other things that could be addressed at the university, yet, students were being called upon to “waste time by filling out stupid surveys.” 

 

Although not mentioned by Miss Gannon, it must be noted that Idaho is still a largely White majority state.   Certainly, North Idaho, where the University is located, contains 90 to 95% White majority types.  Probably, this factor helps account for the “white” color of so many students at UI, as well as accounting for possibly why Annie never has interracial friends. 

 

Obviously, the university is going out full blast to try to promote interracial relations and sex between the different racial types at the university.  The subtle question asked by Hoover opens the door to guilt if a person does not have friends of other racial types.   In other words, girls like Annie are supposed to become available for the local Black males at the university. 

 

Although not mentioned by Miss Gannon, there is also another possible fallout of this stupid survey.  Since there obviously aren’t enough Colored students in the student body, the state of Idaho can spend some money to go the Black ghettoes of Chicago or New York and recruit many of these urban Blacks to come to Moscow, Idaho and have some interracial contacts with White Idahoans. 

 

 

Church of God Abrahamic Faith, Revisited 

 

These stories from Vermont and Idaho and the perception of Michael Savage and Annie Gannon should be studied by the apparently incompetent and stupid leadership of the Church of God Abrahamic Faith, mentioned above and in the prior chapters. 

 

For sure, the Church of God Abrahamic Faith people seem to know little or nothing from the Scriptures.  Maybe, some of them read a few verses from the NT on occasion.  But it appears that little of it sinks into their minds.  This church decision to follow the unscriptural practices of Grecian sun worship on race will spell the demise of their church just as the Vermont and Idaho decisions will spell the end of those states. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 548--The Why for the Christian Failure IV

 

 

An Attempt to Set the Record Straight 

 

For years, this writer has carefully followed the previously discussed Church of God Abrahamic Faith entity in hopes that eventually something good would come out of the group to fulfill YHWH’s Word, as it seemed apparent to me (per the earlier chapters herein on the Seven Assemblies). 

 

In years of watching this evil, sun worship, Christian group, this eventuality seemed hopeless.  Accordingly, the decision was made by me to contact their leadership (they publish a periodic church directory of their pastors, church secretaries and other leaders which appears on the Internet).  A letter was written to each one of them on the 25th of Kislew in 2001 (some 400 letters were mailed). 

 

This mail-out included a computer disk of the then volumes 1 and 2 of this production and a reference to the presence of volumes 1-3 on the Internet.  A suggestion was made that persons without a computer can readily use computers at local public libraries, churches, schools and business concerns.  Librarians will also usually help an unfamiliar person get started on the Internet. 

 

Knowing how sick pathetic and depraved this group is, in terms of Christian sun worship, there was little hope in terms of a response, other than maybe the one, two, three of so of them that YHWH could be interested in who might develop some concern (again, on this, YHWH is interested in quality and not quantity).  This letter stated: 

 

“Dear Christian Leader:  Enclosed is a IBM formatted computer floppy disk containing volumes one (The Basics) and two (True Righteousness) of a 30 (now 36, ed) volume production on Ezekiel and the Good News people (Vol. I to III are on the Internet at the www.ezekiel-goodnews-people.com web site). The disk is readable in Helvetica type, single line spacing (1.5 lines on Contents) of Microsoft Word in Windows for IBM compatible PCs or systems 5.0 or later of Macintosh PCs with Microsoft Word.  This work addresses several hundred issues which seemingly are not understood or at least misunderstood in the bulk of the 32,000 Christian denominations out in the world today. 

 

“With this enclosed disk, the study can be addressed on almost any personal computer with Microsoft Word.  Public libraries, schools, churches and commercial concerns are readily available with computers which will allow the public to either read the study or at least make a hard copy for a small charge (a hard copy can be more leisurely read and studied). 

 

“Many believe that the age end is now upon us - to include the arrival of the beginning of the fulfillment of most of prophecy.  This 30 (now 36) volume production also focuses upon the prophetic future and in particular a possible role for a fall out of the Church of God Abrahamic Faith (notice the word ‘fall-out’ and not the overall church).  Though some might argue that nothing good could come out of the Abrahamic Faith entity, i would strongly disagree because of some fascinating Scriptural reasons discussed in the 30 (now 36) volume work mentioned. 

 

“While the 32,000 Christian denominations are plagued with division, confusion (Babylonian confusion?) and often outright hate and animosity toward each other, this writer has long believed that the Abrahamic (this is an incorrect English derivative of the Hebrew name Avraham) Faith entity alone has a prophetic role which is not only unknown among generic Christians, but indeed even among the Abrahamic Faith people themselves.  Later volumes in this work address this possibility in the world of Christian division and confusion. 

 

“In any case, this disk is being sent to you as a gift to hopefully promote some dialogue and exchange ‘within’ the Church of God Abrahamic Faith on the many important points raised therein.  For my part, it would be interesting for me personally to exchange ideas with all of you on this theme.  However, that is not the purpose of this mailing. 

 

“Instead, hopefully, the two volumes will promote an exchange by your church leadership at your ministerial conferences and get-togethers.  If this happens, this writer will be pleased because the exposure and discussion of some of these topics will surely help facilitate the accomplishment of the prophetic destiny of the Church of God Abrahamic Faith.  Like the Book says - we are to study to show ourselves approved.  Even religious leaders need to continually study and learn. 

 

“For those of you in the US wanting to read further on the issues raised, after reading Vol I and II, please send a self addressed stamped, long (legal size), return envelope with 57 cents postage and a request for volumes III-VI to me at the below address (with a note that you have read volumes I-II).  i will be pleased to send you disks with the next four volumes at no charge.  Among other things, these next volumes address the question of salvation (which is one of the most used, loved, extended and prevalent doctrine found in Christianity; yet, it is almost totally misunderstood, misused, confused and abused by Christians). 

 

“If US members of your church/study group would like to have an IBM formatted PC disk of both volumes I and II (readable by both IBM compatible and systems 5.0 and later Macintosh PCs with Microsoft Word), then by all means have them write me and request it with a self addressed, stamped (57 cents postage), return, long envelope.  It will be my pleasure to send it to any US member or colleague of the Church of God Abrahamic Faith - gratis. 

 

“Alternatively, you may freely copy and distribute this disk or printed hard copies of it to your church members/colleagues (and mention its presence on the Internet at www.ezekiel-goodnews-people.com web site).  Also, persons generally in your group who have read volumes I-II may request the next four volumes, free from me with a 57-cent stamped return, long envelope and a note that they have read volumes I-II.

 

“This writer represents no church or entity attempting to steal sheep from organized Christianity (to include your church denomination).  The whole purpose of this mailing is an attempt to promote some discussion and exchange of thinking of some important issues which need to be broached ‘within’ your ministry, the leadership of your church, and by all means, among members of your local churches.  In the real world, there well could be subjects out there which your church members have simply never been exposed to.  If so, maybe it is time for a look at some of these issues. 

 

“Frankly, this writer has no interest in any of the other 31,999 Christian denominations.  My concern is effectively with the Abrahamic Faith group because of my belief that it has a prophetic role to play in the age end (and i would like to see it fulfilled in my lifetime).  The other 31,999 mean nothing to me and are all zero.  As i am an old man living on a meager monthly retirement check, i have no desire to waste time or money on those 31,999 denominations (which would likely accomplish nothing).  But your group is different! 

 

“Volume one and succeeding volumes introduce ideas not commonly discussed or even heard of among most Christians.  While some of these may seem controversial at a first reading, they will all eventually mesh into one overall scheme of things in later volumes in this production. 

 

“Please write soon in the US for the next volumes in this series and include a 57 cent stamped, self addressed, long, return envelope and indicate that you have read volumes one and two (in order to receive volumes III-VI free--as readable with Microsoft Word software).  Shalom!...” 

 

 

The Letter to the Former Head Man 

 

Many years ago, this writer met the former head man of the Abrahamic Faith Church in an effort to have some contact with his group over the years (while he still is involved with the entity in Atlanta, he is no longer the head man).  He seemed like a likable man and allowed me to obtain copies of most all of the denomination’s publications (all of which i paid for, per their demands for money). 

 

Because of my years of knowing this man and having some friendship with him, it seemed prudent and honorable to write him a personal letter to accompany the above mail out to all of his church leaders.  In other words, it seemed like a good thing to explain to this man what was behind my mailings to his colleagues as a courtesy to him. 

 

“Dear...:  Thank you for your years of courtesy to me.  Because of your kindness to me over these many years, i am taking the liberty to write this personal letter to you in an effort to present some background information which will be of possible benefit to you as a leader of your college and church. 

 

“Over 20 years ago, it was a blessing to me to discover that there are Scriptural reasons to believe that The ELOHIM will make something really good come out of the Church of God Abrahamic Faith.  For that single reason, i have went to great trouble and expense to ‘pay for or buy’ everything you publish for the last 20 years in order to study, analyze and consider every facet of your church history, both past and present, in order to find and identify that fall-out. 

 

“From my point of view, it would have been absolutely marvelous if that search would have revealed what the Scriptures seem to describe.  But so far, my effort has proved to be futile.  Per the Book, i am assured that it is coming - not whether, but only of when.  From your perspective, you likely will not be pleased with this eventuality.  It probably will upset you and the rest of your leadership.  And surely, most of you will fight it tooth and nail.  But it is sort of like the rebuilding of the Temple on Moriah - it can’t be stopped.  The RUACH HA KODESH will make it happen - despite all of the efforts of men to block it. 

 

“In that vein, i have taken the liberty of sending the enclosed letter and computer disk to most of your church leaders.  This mailing introduces a publishing effort of 4,200 pages (with later additions, now some 6,000 pages--ed) which describes what YHWH may ‘possibly’ have in mind for this fall-out from your church.  Please understand, there is no intent by me to steal sheep and proselyte your membership or move in on your turf.  i am not a professional religionist.  My income and livelihood have been from other sources and not religion.  i am not a theologian and have not went to any Christian Bible schools.  For sure, i am not seeking sheep or money.  Thus, these remarks will hopefully put you at rest and ease your mind. 

 

“My only purpose is to introduce some material to your church leadership which seems to have been sadly neglected.  From my perspective, it would be great if you and your contemporaries would at least lay some of this stuff on the table and take a look at it and discuss it within your churches to see if it could represent a new approach to many topics which your church (along with the other 31,999 Christian denominations) has tragically missed over the past ages (150 years in your case).  There could be material in this 30 (now 36) volume work which could benefit your group greatly. 

 

“The evidence is massive that most of your church leaders will not get it.  The reason is simply because The ELOHIM is a Total and Complete Sovereign and He operates by a process of ‘His’ election and choice and not the will of limited, little humans.  In that vein, most people (including most of  your church leaders and lay members) are correctly not going to get it.  Their minds are blocked and they cannot fathom reality (without YHWH’s specific intervention). 

 

“Your present Restitution Herald editor, Jeffrey Fletcher, has lamented about the boredom and apathy in some (or many?) of your local churches.  He has done this publicly and i am assured very candidly, honestly and correctly. 

 

“In that vein, probably 80% of your church leaders receiving the enclosed mailing will toss it in the trash can or otherwise ignore it because of other things in their lives which take a higher priority.  Another 15% may eventually get around to opening the disk and taking a look at the contents page.  Not seeing anything of interest, they too will likely lay it aside.  Possibly, some 4% may actually read and study some of the material - but will ultimately reject it as not being for them.  However, like the sower that went out to sow, maybe some seeds of value will reach some part of your leadership and people (possibly 1% or perhaps even less).  They may get something out of it. 

 

“This reality is mentioned only to assure you that this material will have very little impact upon your organization.  Therefore, there is clearly no reason for you to be apprehensive or concerned that my mailing will disrupt your church in some way (no way, Hose, will it really affect your people).  Frankly, i wish it would be like the parable of putting new wine in an old bag (to ferment and cause an explosion).  But, i am a realist.  And reality says that most of your church leaders or people will never express any interest or understanding about the message on the enclosed disk. 

 

“One can argue that a mailing effort like this is a total waste of time and money since so few will respond with any interest or benefit.  However, if YHWH has one person (or more) out there who will grasp the message, it will be fruitful and beneficial.  And maybe there will be one, two, three or even a few more who will give the disk some consideration. 

 

“In any case, i hope you will lay this message on the table, internally, in your church leadership conferences and meetings and give it some discussion.  It seems a certainty from my viewpoint that little or nothing will come from it in an overall approach without your involvement.  Of course, if your dialogue opens the door to some spiritual growth by some person or persons in your church, then, on judgment day, both you and i might get a plus point from The HIGHEST when we stand before His throne.  As a minimum, the discussion ‘within’ your church of some of the topics raised may at least create some interest and enthusiasm and relieve much of the boredom and apathy among your churches (as mentioned by Mr Fletcher).  This reason alone should be sufficient for you and your leaders to broach the issues raised with your church people. 

 

“Again, thank you for our years of contact.  You seem to be a gentleman and hopefully will accept this letter in the right spirit.  As noted, i am not trying to cause you any problems or cut in on your domain.  If there is a problem, it is only that your church leadership has failed miserably to discuss and teach many relevant/crucial facets of truth to your people (and YHWH will hold all of you accountable on judgment day).  Though i am making a stab at it, please rest assured that my mailing will have virtually no impact of substance upon your generic organization.  Like Mr Fletcher suggested, the boredom and apathy are great out there.  Hence, my disks won’t make any overall impact upon your church or college (unless, you and some of your other leaders pick up the ball and run with it).  Shalom!...”  

 

 

The Follow-Up Letter 

 

Anyway, the Internet company put the web site up incorrectly and it was necessary to apologize to the 400 Abrahamic Faith people who received the first letter.  Accordingly, a follow-up letter on the 25th of Teveth was written to virtually the same 400 people, viz:

 

“Dear Christian Leader of the Church of God Abrahamic Faith:  This is a follow-up to my letter of the 25th of Kislew and the web site for a book (www.ezekiel-goodnews-people.com).  It has been prompted ‘only’ by the reality that a local Internet company put this site on the Internet for me for a fee (as i do not have Internet service).  The man misspelled ezekiel as exekiel.  Some time elapsed before i discovered his mistake and more days passed before he could find the error and correct it properly.  Please accept my apologies if you tried to find the site and could not locate it.  It is now up correctly.  Please check it out! 

 

“One of the historic tragedies in Christendom is the obsession over money, big buildings, membership numbers, baptisms, evangelism, outreach, etc.  And now, the latest fad is multi-culturalism, racial amalgamation and miscegenation.  It’s too bad that so many Christians eagerly pursue this stuff as if it represents the Word.  Believe me, it is not Scriptural--no way Hose! 

 

“The disks sent you earlier discuss some of the gross problems present in the Greek New Testament.  Volume 3 (now in vol 4, ed) of this book presentation assesses the so-called great commission which has motivated churches to con vast sums of money out of their sheep (some church leaders call their followers ‘the dumb sheep’).  In any case, please check volume 3 on the web site and consider the question of the real commission.  Possibly, you have been lied to and deceived on this issue (just as i was misled by the Internet company over having the web site up correctly). 

 

“As this letter goes to your leaders and teachers in Atlanta, perhaps they will want to write some articles in rebuff to the material now brought to your attention.  Their arguments could be presented in the Restitution Herald and certainly discussed at ministerial conferences. 

 

“There is another fall-out here.  This one concerns the great apathy and boredom in much of Christendom.  Your own Restitution Herald has noted this problem in some (or many?) of the Abrahamic Faith groups.  Why are Christians so apathetic and indifferent about the Word and Truth?  Well my answer is that they have come to believe that their ticket is punched for salvation.  In this sense, they mentally believe that they need nothing further.  So apathy results. 

 

“But let us suppose that you have been lied to on this subject (along with several others, by supposedly sincere and well meaning teachers).  Possibly, the Abrahamic Faith people do not presently possess salvation and an assured after-life (perhaps some will achieve this state later, but maybe not right now, today). 

 

“True, Christendom has taught for ages that all one has to do is to say ‘I believe,’ or stand up in a meeting (which is the Billy Graham teaching), or be baptized in an unscriptural fashion (see Acts 22:16 for a revelation on this issue), or run to a Christian altar (while the congregation sings ‘softly and tenderly J-- is calling’), or fall on the floor and mutter some demonic Holy Roller gibberish, or something else in the form of Christian works.  Yes, all these things involve works for salvation and are totally unscriptural (salvation comes by grace and not works). 

 

“So in reference to the suggestion in the Restitution Herald about the apathy and boredom, is it possible that the remark told the truth?  What if deceived and misguided church leaders have indeed taught lies and deception to their followers?  If so, should the followers now pull their heads out of the sand and attempt to develop some passion for Scriptural study to see really what it is all about?  Or should they willingly stay in perpetual ignorance (see Hosea 4:6)? 

 

“For sure, it is not a game about big numbers, money, buildings, multi-culturalism, proselytes and growth and a mis-understanding of Revelation 5:9 and 7:9.  And it certainly is not about racial amalgamation and miscegenation (as important as these topics have become in the politically correct society--along with abortions, homosexuality, feminism, etc, the social gods of the New World Order).  The MOST HIGH was never interested in quantity.  His concern has always been over quality.  On this, see Matthew 7:13-14 and check the story of Gideon (Jud 7:1-7). 

 

“The Christian world of 32,000 denominations and one billion members has gross problems (and is contrary to Matthew 7:13-14 and the idea of a few).  Any person above the idiot level should be able to eventually put two and two together and realize that this mass of Babylonian confusion leaves something to be desired.  i would just suggest that the problem starts with an unauthorized and unscriptural Greek NT, as described in volume 1 (now in vol 2, ed) of the disk sent you. 

 

“In closing, let me acknowledge that i am not a member of your church, never been and never will be.  Your names/addresses generally came off of a listing from the Internet.  It has always been my hope and will that you, as a leader, and your colleagues will take some time and look at some of the subjects raised on the disks sent you and/or on the Internet web site.  Possibly, you will find some material which could favorably impress you to take a more serious look at the question of Scriptural study (which is the answer to everything of importance).  Shalom!...” 

 

 

The Response 

 

Well, as could be expected, the above letters accomplished nothing worth noting with the Abrahamic Faith sun worshippers.  It goes without saying that the church leadership and teachers in Atlanta had absolutely no interest at all in publicly discussing any of the issues mentioned in the church periodical, the “Restitution Herald” or otherwise. 

 

Thus, the 400 Christian leaders of the Abrahamic Faith group getting the above two letters, by and large, ignored them (as could be expected). 

 

There were five responses.  One woman complained that she didn’t have a computer (though her local library most likely did have one which she could have used), one more Abrahamic Faith man (a pastor in the group) wrote to disagree and three more persons actually wrote for the next volumes in this work. 

 

Perhaps, three somewhat interested persons out of 400 is about all one could ask for in this pagan, sun worship group.  These three people were sent the next few volumes, as a minimum up through volume seven on carnality, pride and vanity.  Perhaps the pride remarks struck home because two of them never wrote for any more free studies (the third one hasn’t had time to respond as of this date in 2003). 

 

In my letter to the former church leader of this sun worship group (outlined above), the point was made that the favorable interest or response would be no more than one percent.  Even this figure now seems like it was overstated.  If the head man or one of the leaders would have shown some interest, some of the sheep may have followed suit.  But the head people were not interested. 

 

The remarks of Mahatma Gandhi were mentioned earlier in the attitude of people in power when someone tried to upset the apple cart with their group.  At first, they ignore you (which is what happened to me with the Abrahamic Faith people).  Next, they ridicule you.  Then, they try to stop you with persecution and oppression.  Last, you win.  We never got this far because this writer simply gave up on the effort. 

 

Suffice to say, there is little or nothing of good that can be said for this group of pagan sun worshippers.  Clearly, they are ignorantly following the Christian brotherhood of man theology and the teachings of Balaam to destroy themselves.  On judgment day, it will be their own fault! 

 

 

The First Respondent 

 

In terms of the mail out of the letters to the 400 leaders of the Church of God Abrahamic Faith, as described above, there was virtually no response--other than from the five respondents, as just cited.  One of these five persons wrote this writer the following letter in an obvious attempt to set me straight on supposed truth. 

 

This respondent, a woman, received the first six disks and apparently read the first 36 chapters (as she claimed).  Because this woman’s letter perfectly illustrates the shallow Scriptural level of both this woman and her sun worship church, it is being presented below.  Suffice to say, this letter is almost a perfect demonstration of “why” Christianity has been such  a total failure. 

 

She wrote:  “Mr... I have read 36 chapters.  I know that God our Heavenly Father ‘for whatever reason’ chose little Israel to tell & show the world Who he was & is.  Israel was always a rebellious nation.  Just one instant when Moses went up the mountain.  How quickly they left him.  They did this so often. 

 

“Because of their rebellion Our Most High God decided to save them through His son.  [Someone they could see]. 

 

“There were people that studied and knew the Christ was comming (sic) and in what form [as a baby].  but the General Hebrew Israelite or Jew was not look for a savior except a king in all the regalia.  [We know that did not happen.] 

 

“My faith in the Most High God through his Son, tells me that God’s word will not pass away.  And if we seek him with a whole heart He (God) can be found wheather (sic) you are reading Hebrew-Greek-or English. 

 

“I enjoy studying the different word and meaning.  But in all this study I have not found where all peoples will be saved.  It seems to me the scriptures are very plain on that fact.  It has nothing to do with languang (sic) (except God’s). 

 

“I know Christdome (sic) as a whole teaches lies that The Most High did not intend to be taught. 

 

“The lie starts at Genesis 3. where they teach the (serpent or snake) was actually a snake that spake to Eve.  I never found any place in scriptural where God gave a snake the ability to speak only Adam.  He did use animals in different times.  But we know God did not leave us wondering who or what.  even people in the Ch of God Faith of Abraham.  some believe in a personal devial (sic).  Yes, God made a (Satan devil) or what ever you want to call it but it is only the form of (mortal man) Adam. 

 

“Adam wanted to be like god knowing Good and evil.  So he talked Eve into disobeying.  Isn’t that what men are still doing with women today? 

 

“Man’s nature has not changed from the very beginning.  I have ordered the book you recommended.  I truly believe there are instances where they could have used better words.  But if you study you will find what God has in store for (mankind) and [it ain’t a home in heaven]. 

 

“My point I have a friend in another Christian Ch (typical Christian).  She thought our Ch was a cult.  I ask her had she truly ask God to show her the truth.  She said yes.  But obviously she had not for when she got serious she found what I had told her was actually true thirty years later.  But she will not change.  By the way she has been baptized 5 times in the same Ch. (every time you sin.]  I told her they should just hold me under. 

 

“If all people are going to be saved.  Why are you going to such extremes to study?  If all people are going to be in the kingdome.  lits (sic) us eat drink and be marry (sic).  For the God is going to save us anyway.  he will do all the work.  (this is not true).

 

“As I have not reached the area where you expound on all of Adam will eventually be saved.  Chapter 33-page 117.  I hope you are saying some of all of the humane races.  [only if they seek the Most High God].  If all of Adam will be saved why did the Most High God send a son to die such cruel death.  He’s going to save man kind any way.  What is the point of Jesus?   

 

“I cannot believe in an all powerful God loving, loyal, merciful that would do this to his own son.  [no way].  Respectfully...” 

 

 

Another Respondent 

 

As mentioned above, one Abrahamic Faith pastor wrote me (in 2002) to disagree (which is certainly his prerogative).  His letter was not hostile.  He said: 

 

“Mr...

 

“I have mislaid your letter and am now responding.  Your mailing had (or did) cause a stir in the Abrahamic Faith Churches. 

 

“I am guessing that you do not think that every tribe and tongue, as recorded in Revelation 7:9.  Are you suggesting that ‘All nations, tribes and peoples only refers to White, european descendants? 

 

“Are you of the group that thinks that Jesus didn’t really mean what he said in Acts 1:8?  Especially the term ‘to the ends of the earth?’ 

 

“I believe that those who have confessed Christ as Lord (Rom 10:9-10) are not a new group, but have been adopted into the lineage of Abraham.  We are brought into God’s Israel. 

 

“Your letter mentions that some of the Abrahamic Faith think that once they are saved, they will remain that way.  That is not the official teaching.  However I must admit that some live that way.  I believe that if you don’t want to enter the Kingdom (by your actions) God won’t make you. 

 

“Your comments about the lies of teachers, holds true.  As Jesus directed, leave false teachers.  This demands a level of study on the part of the student to determine whether what is taught is so, or not. 

 

“To conclude this letter, let me say it is important to speak the truth.  It is important to sharpen ones walk against another (as iron sharpens iron).  Thanks for your words.  I will check out your web site and communicate later...”

 

My response was: 

 

“5th day of the Sixth Scriptural Month

 

“Mr...

 

“Dear Mr...

 

“Thank you very much for your letter.  It was extremely nice of you to take of your time to write and share with me. 

 

“On your question/concer (sic) about whether salvation will be limited to only ‘White Europeans,’ i must go on record and say--far be it from me to attempt to limit or define The ELOHIM’s saving powers to Whites, Blacks, Pinks, Greens, Browns or Purples.  Whosoever is supposed to be saved (in the coming future salvation), per YHWH’s grand sovereignty, will be saved.  Manifestly, The HIGHEST will decide this question and not limited, little, insignificant me or anyone else alive today on planet earth. 

 

“In saying this, i do not endorse or advocate the insanity of the mad rush to multi-culturalism, racial amalgamation and miscegenation now obsessing the modern contemporary society.  i believe that it is totally unscriptural (actually sin as can be easily proven from the Word), that it is the very thing which precipitated the flood in Noah’s day, and that The MESSIAH prophesied a repeat of this exact scenario in the age end (Matt 24:37-38; Lu 17:26-27).  On this, see Genesis 6:8-9. 

 

“i am totally/thoroughly convinced that The Great CREATOR made the right decision when HE created the Black, Red and White races.  These three are the only ones that are recognized scientifically by anthropologists, although some religionists try to argue for a fourth one--the Yellow race (incidentally, the Scriptures are quite precise in defining the creation of the three major races, so there can be no question but that anthropologists have it right in defining the three).  Of course, the Yellow and Brown men can be a product of miscegenation and not an original creation. 

 

“i praise The MOST HIGH for His great wisdom in the way that He made the wonderful, true, perfect White, Black and Red men in Genesis one and especially in that each of these created men possess individual marvelous qualities which could never be produced through miscegenation or the ridiculous evolution as taught and advocated by Christians.  It grieves me that rebellious, evil, modern people want to change what YHWH created as good in Genesis one. 

 

“Along with feminism, homosexuality, permissive and perverted sex (like sodomy in the US White House), religious ecumenicalism and toleration, and liberal abortions, these very things have become the new, government-approved, social gods of the New World Order and the coming world government which is now forming rapidly before our very eyes (already, the coming world criminal court and army is now in place and people will soon be arrested and tried by that court for holding politically incorrect opinions.  Even Bush, Sharon, the military of both Israel and the US, and other persons are running scared of what this court will do in the coming days in terms of so-called crimes against humanity). 

 

“Anyone who dares speak out against these social gods (or the coming world government) will automatically become politically incorrect and invite governmental opposition and oppression and eventually outright persecution, tribulation and death.  This has all happened in the last 50 years in America.  Earlier, it was unheard of and unthinkable (i know because i lived in America before these social gods became popular and mandated by government fiat). 

 

“If you have older people in your congregation, they can attest to the fact that America is far different today than it was 50 years ago.  The American people have changed dramatically in the past 50 years and especially in sociology.  Today’s Americans have been raised on TV and its evils.  Thus, they are mesmerized and zombiized more extensively than any earlier generation.  Surely, you will agree with this conclusion. 

 

“The Book seems to be clear to me on the choice and will of The HIGHEST on the issue of salvation (Rom 8:29-30).  While Shaul does have some more words on this theme (I Cor 15:22), the Scriptures seem abundantly certain to me that whoever will be saved will categorically have to repent and change from his sins before salvation can be achieved (I Jo 3:4).

 

“The old Christian song-- ‘Just as I am’ is definitely out.  YHWH will not accept people the way they are and this includes Christians (plus me and the people of your church).  Everyone to be saved must repent.  Yes, even modern Christians will have to repent and change.  There seems to be no salvation apart from repentance and change.  So ‘if’ YHWH chooses to grant His free gifts of faith and repentance to ‘whoever,’ they will be saved.  But it is His choice and not mine! 

 

“As far as Rev 7:9 and Acts 1:8, it is true that i do not read those texts the way the King James or other English translators handle them, nor the way traditional Christendom interprets them.  Actually, i have some books which discuss this subject (and the questions of adoption, the great commission and the Avrahamic promises) in some detail and it would be impossible for me to broach this discussion in this letter.  But let me offer you a gift of these books to your church. 

 

“i will be pleased to send you a set of these books for your church library (in hard, bound copies) which hopefully does clarify what the Word tells me on the subject of salvation.  i would be pleased to give your church these books with only two stipulations.  First, if you read them (and i hope that you will), will you read them in sequence (starting with volume one, etc).  And second, will you place them in your church library so that others might address them if interested. 

 

“If you find these two terms agreeable, please either write me a note or telephone me and i will promptly get the books in the mail to you--gratis, no charge.  My address is below and my phone number is 208-245-1691.  i would be pleased to hear from you and to address any further comment or ideas that you would care to share. 

 

“Of course, some of this stuff was supplied earlier on the disk i mailed out and on the web site.  The web site is now down and i’m not sure if or when The ELOHIM will allow it to go back up.  But if you accept the free books i have offered, they will cover the essence that was on the disk and website. 

 

“It was so good of you to take time and write me and i fully appreciate it.  We live in very troubled times and the handwriting is on the wall for all of us.  Surely, we all need to study much to ever stand approved before The MOST HIGH on judgment day. 

 

“Shalom,...”

 

This man did not further respond so perhaps he was uninterested in my offer of some free books on the subject. 

 

 

The Essence of the Abrahamic Faith Problem   

 

The above letters speak for themselves.  Clearly, the persons involved have never really understood the words read in this publication.  As for as the evils of Yisrael, who could match the evils of the Church of God Abrahamic Faith.  This group of sun worshippers are almost at the lock, stock and bottom of the barrel in terms of the Torah, truth and righteousness. 

 

Anyway, the above comments demonstrate the problems of pride, self righteousness and gross ignorance of what the Word does teach.  Like the Prophet Hosea wrote--The ELOHIM’s people Yisrael will be destroyed for lack of knowledge. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 549--The Why for the Christian Failure V

 

 

The Divorce, Revisited 

 

While the case can be made that the particulars associated with the “why” for so much sin, evil and rebellion as found among the different Christian factions involves many different reasons and causes, the truth seems to be that there is, in fact, much similarity and likeness in the pattern as can be found among all of the different factions, divisions and denominations. 

 

As already outlined and discussed in the preceding chapters, the first basic problem must lie with the preachers, teachers, pastors, priests, and leaders.  Surely, these false prophets and fakes have been the primary source of the problem.  And this is true.  Yes, people like the pope and Billy Graham have been the problem for their failure to teach and advocate true righteousness, as defined in the Book. 

 

Anyway, a revisit to the divorce of the House of Yisrael (as covered in a former chapter) would be beneficial here in this presentation in revealing some better understanding on why the generic Christian Church has been such a gross failure over the last 2,000 years. 

 

As described in some detail in the previous discussion on the divorce of the House of Yisrael, there were two conditions which surfaced to cause the House of Yisrael to literally lose everything in the way of her true Hebrew faith and belief in the divorce. 

 

In the first instance, the House of Yisrael lost the name of her husband.  Yes, the name (Ha Shem) left the conscious awareness and mentality of the House of Yisrael Israelites.  Tragically, this loss, in a sense, was a part of the judgmental process and could not be avoided--once the divorce became reality.  Therefore, it was inevitable! 

 

 

The Sabbaths 

 

Otherwise, the next big feature in the divorce was the voluntary action or practice of the House of Yisrael Israelites to give up the Scriptural Sabbaths--certainly the weekly Sabbaths, but also the annual Sabbaths. 

 

The profound importance of the Sabbaths was cited in the former discussion on the divorce of Yisrael.  The House of Yisrael literally lost the weekly and annual Sabbaths, which serve as signs or marks of identification so that the people can know The ELOHIM (Ex 31:13-17; Ezek 20:12, 20). 

 

Consequently, the loss of the Sabbaths meant that the people would sever their covenanted relationship with The MOST HIGH.  Effectively, they were no longer His people. 

 

The tragedy of this situation or condition then arises because the divorced Israelites eventually became Christians.  But upon becoming Christians, they did not recover the lost name or the lost Sabbaths.  They continued in their pathetic lost condition as evil sun worshipping Christians. 

 

With this commentary of the role of the Sabbaths, in the life of the true believer, the remarks to follow will demonstrate how the Christian Identity movement has reacted to YHWH’s Sabbaths.  The highlighting of the Christian Identity movement is important because this motion, as sorry as it is, could contain some people who will go on to become the very elect. 

 

 

A Revisit to My Identity Letter 

 

A preceding discussion on pride and vanity outlined a letter which this writer sent to some 25 leading Christian Identity preachers.  One of the recipients of my letter was a very proud Christian Identity big shot named Robert T. Woodworth of Baltimore, Maryland (who was commented upon in the previous commentary on pride). 

 

In the main, the letter was a focus upon some of the recent activities of certain Christian Identity leaders to introduce some very bad and unscriptural theology into the movement.  The letter’s comments particularly addressed the action of a man named Gene Heck to try to convert the Christian Identity people to a 24-hour day which runs from noon to noon. 

 

Another piece of Christian Identity IQ came from the attempts of Identity preacher Peter J. Peters to force his people (his followers as he labels them) to the idea that the Scriptural calendar is to be a solar calendar which starts around the spring equinox.  The Peters’ scheme was that the Passover (calculated from the equinox) and four other days (evidently at or near the solstices and equinoxes) were all Sabbath days. 

 

For example, according to the Peters calculated sabbath days in 2003, his first sabbath day is Mar 19, 2003.  Then, his new year starts on Mar 20, 2003.  His 14th day passover occurs on Apr 2, 2003.  More Peters’ sabbath days are pegged for Jun 19th, Sep 18th and Dec 18th (“Scriptures for America,” Vol I, 2003, p. 6). 

 

Peters scheduled Christian “communion” for his followers on the evening of April 2d (ibid, p. 2).  Peters invited other people (other than his congregation) to attend the communion service at his church if they were financial supporters of his ministry (he said that he had to limit attendance because of the size of his church building).  Apparently, non financial supporters were not welcome. 

 

Peters has also formulated some strange beliefs on the role of Christian baptism in the life of so-called believers.  Mr Peters charges that Christian baptism in water constitutes forgiveness of sin. 

 

Preceding chapters herein have discussed the incorrect and wrong interpretations being attached to these bad doctrines, as emanating from Peters and Heck.  Frankly, it seems incredible that anyone with any knowledge of the Scriptures at all could be enticed with this bad information.  But apparently, that is the real world out there.  Gullible and ignorant people will believe anything. 

 

 

The Effort 

 

Anyway, the letter was sent with some enclosures on the calendar and the Hebrew festivals (these enclosures were a part of and virtual repeat of the key points of the material presented heretofore in the chapters on the calendar and festivals).  From this writer’s view, the material seemed simple enough for anyone willing to do a minimum amount of study and research. 

 

However, the tragedy was that there were few, if any, people in the Christian Identity movement capable of doing any Scriptural research.  Thence, the effort accomplished little or nothing. 

 

But since the letter demonstrates the Scriptural and/or IQ levels of the Christian Identity leaders, it is appropriate to now present the letter and let the reader decide its relevance to this discussion on the failures and shortcomings of Christianity. 

 

 

The Letter 

 

“10th of Siwan, 2001... Gentlemen: 

 

“The purpose of this letter is to bring a critical issue to your attention - as you are Christian Identity leaders.  Several new teachings are being promoted in Identity - some of them are very wrong and will have a terrible impact upon a lot of innocent and gullible people. 

 

“Question - is it hypocritical to holler, scream and froth at the mouth about the Sabbaths, feasts and festivals of Leviticus 23 and call them ‘Jewish’ feasts, festivals and Sabbaths (when they are not Jewish at all, but are correctly appointed times of The CREATOR); while trying to substitute some ‘manmade’ sabbaths, festivals and feasts that clearly have their roots with certain alleged Jews of 2000 years ago (correctly, many of these Jews were apostates at best or Judeans in the early books of the NT - as they were not Jews at all but were pretenders who had taken over the Shammai Pharisee leadership in Jerusalem). 

 

“This problem surfaces in four areas.  First, one of the new teachings gripping the Identity motion is that the Passover is a ‘Sabbath’ day of rest.  Actually, this teaching first arose when the Judeans of 2000 years ago combined the two separate festivals of Unleavened Bread and Passover into one event and made the Passover a Sabbath day (v. 13, p. 169, ‘Encyclopaedia Judaica’).  Admittedly, the Passover is a festival and a festival to be observed by people of faith.  But, there is not one Scripture in the Book which says that it is a Sabbath day.  The HIGHEST ordained seven annual Sabbath days (in Lev 23), but the Passover is not one of them - nor are the four, other, solar, sun worship, 91st days now being pushed upon the Identity people in the latest hair brained effort. 

 

“With the seizure of the Passover and making it a Sabbath day (which it is not), some confused Identity people have further stipulated that the Passover meal/ritual is to be observed from noon/1 PM to 5:30 PM (sunset), perhaps around 3 PM.  Again, here is another bad, demonic teaching promoted 2000 years ago by evil Judean tares, who forced it upon the generic Jews (as proven from Josephus). 

 

“A man named Gene Heck has been promoting a ridiculous calendar scheme which says that days run from noon to noon.  Enclosed herewith is an analysis of how utterly wrong poor Heck is with his days founded partly upon sun worship astrology and modern English dictionaries.  However, much of Heck’s theory actually hangs upon a Judean (talmudic) misinterpretation of the Word, which was mandated by the Judean tares (correctly Herodians) who had taken over the leadership in the Shammai and Sadducee sects in Jerusalem.  With the work of these evil non-Jews, they were able to partially take over organized Judaism and impose their demonic teachings upon generic Jewry of 2000 years ago.  Tragically, these demonic teachings have continued among many Jews until today. 

 

“This Heck theory comes virtually from the teachings of evil Judeans of 2000 years ago that the Hebrew phrase ‘beyn ha arebayn’ (meaning between the evenings) meant from noon or 3pm to sunset (3pm was when most of the Judean tare-led Jews sacrificed the Passover at the Temple).  Actually, this phrase is used often in the Book to precisely define the time involved (Ex 12:6; 16:4-26; 27:21; 30:8; Lev 23:5; 24:2-3).  By the way, this time is the evening nautical twilight which the US military is familiar with (epiphosko in the Greek NT).  It is from sunset to darkness (and this is the time that the apostles sacrificed the Passover for the final meal with The MESSIAH, that was eaten that night - which even Heck may allow). 

 

“The last idea is that the Scriptural calendar is a solar calendar.  When many were using a luni-solar calendar, Rome adopted the Julian solar calendar from Egyptian sun worshippers in 46 BCE and forced it upon Europe (a few later changes did not alter the weekly cycle & the Quartadecimancin-Nicea issue was over Easter Sunday versus a luni-solar Passover and no more).  However, as early as 150 BCE, some apostate Jews cooked up the solar calendar as seen in the books of Jubilees and Enoch.  While many Jews ignored these efforts, some (i.e. Essenes, who The MESSIAH chose to avoid because they had clear problems) did adopt them and tried to keep YHWH’s feasts of Lev 23 on a solar basis.  For the last 2000 years, the Karaite Jews have kept this theory alive.  In modern times, some confused Christians have adopted similar beliefs (now in some Identity circles and among demonized Holy Rollers). 

 

“There are many proofs that this idea is very wrong.  First, Gen 1:14-16 & Ps 104:19 prove that the sun and moon lights were created for ‘years’ and moed/appointed times and festivals (translated as seasons in the KJV).  Next, Ezekiel started his 430-day witness some time after the 12th day of the 4th month (moon in the Hebrew) of his 30th year (Ezek 1:1; 3:15-16) and ended his 430 days before or by the 5th day of the 6th moon of his 31st year (Ezek 8:1).  There is no way that ‘any’ solar calendar will allow these dates to mesh and cover at least 430 days.  It is impossible.  The only way these dates have meaning is with an intercalcary year of 13 moons in a luni-solar calendar.  Next, anyone wanting to claim that the Hebrew yareach-yerach/chodesh means something other than a moon/moon’s cycle simply knows little or nothing about the Scriptural Hebrew language.  Too, check Ps 81:3 for truth.  Finally, in 30CE, Apr 2d fell on a Julian 1st day of the week, which will never tie to YESHUA’s death. 

 

“On baptism, there were two religions in ancient times which used the baptism ritual.  First, all converts to Judaism underwent baptism (immersion in live water).  The point of actual conversion for Shammai Pharisees was with circumcision, while the point of conversion occurred with baptism by Hillel Pharisees.  The Judean Shammai method took over and exists among most Jews today (with circumcision and baptism). 

 

“The other source of baptism was the old sun worship cults.  The Mithra and most all other sun cults used a sprinkling/pouring baptism, which was picked upon by Rome.  It is still used by many Christians today.  Within the old sun cults and Catholicism, there is a type of remission or moral cleansing of sins with baptism (p. 162, Darrel Conder’s ‘Mystery Babylon The Great;’ p. 28-30, 76, ‘Religions of the World;’ p 211-212, 239, ‘Comparative Religion’).  So the sun cults led the way on remission of sins, long before the Identity people arrived.   But in Judaism and the Scriptures, baptism is never for remission of sins. 

 

“Furthermore, on the Greek stoicheion (at Gal 4:9), this remark simply does not address EL’s festivals at all (after all, EL is not confused/contradictory/stupid and He never changes).  Instead, it concerns manmade attempts to promote bad (demonic) sun cult/Judean tare teachings.  Too, Shaul was not stupid/confused/a liar/a fool - anyone doubting this should read about Shaul’s ‘real’ actions and beliefs at Acts 21:24; 25:8; 28:17. 

 

“Only an idiot would come along and try to believe that Galatians 4:9-12 and a related message at Romans 14:4-6 concern the set apart (kodesh) times (Sabbaths and festivals) of The Great EL, which are described and mandated as commandments (mitzwot) in Ex 12, Lev 23 and literally hundreds of texts throughout both the OT and NT.  For sure, The EL is not an idiot, fool or stupid - but limited, uninformed, ignorant men are (like in the Judeo-Christian Churches, as Identity people like to charge). 

 

“Of course, the essence of the Greek stoich/stoicheion throughout the NT concerns demonic doctrines formed by men.  In Gal 4:9, the problem then was just like it is today.  There were Judean tares busy introducing and promoting demonic doctrines which would change the Passover, the luni solar calendar, the Sabbath days, etc.   This letter to you describes them.  The demonized Holy Roller movement and now some Identity people have picked upon these same bad doctrines and are busy promoting them through Babylonian confusion. 

 

“There is one more fall-out of these present Identity efforts to change the calendar and Sabbath days.  To appreciate this reality, it is prudent to go back to 46 BCE and the acceptance of the Egyptian sun worship calendar by Rome.  Through the years, a few changes were made to this calendar, including a drop of ten day by Pope Gregory in the 16th century.  But none of these changes affected the seven day weekly cycle (just as the addition of a day to February every leap year does not alter the weekly cycle). 

 

“Not only do most all encyclopedias describe these changes in detail, but they also describe the situation with the weekly cycle.  But there is more proof that none of these changes affected the weekly cycle.  In the Book, the Sabbath is a sign or mark which identifies YAH’s people (Ex 31:12-17; Ezek 20:12, 20).  In the wilderness, YHWH gave Yisrael the Sabbath and proved which day it was by the delivery of the manna (see Ex 16).  Thereafter, Yisrael had the prophets, judges, priests etc to always keep the Sabbath identified for Yisrael. 

 

“Yet, the two nations in the kingdom days (the Houses of Judah and Israel) both despised and profaned YHWH’s Sabbaths (Ezek 20:12-24; 22:8, 26; 23:38; they both loved Baal sun worship).  Thus, breaking of the Seventh day Sabbath became one of their primary sins during the days of the divided kingdom.  The ELOHIM divorced the House of Israel (Jer 3) and shipped Judah off into Babylonian captivity for 70 years precisely because of Sabbath breaking. 

 

“When the Jews came back from Babylon, they were impressed by Ezra and Nehemiah to learn the importance of the Sabbath sign (Neh 13:15-22).  They actually went further in the Talmud and imposed a series of manmade rules to shamar (protect) the Sabbath (by human laws, rules, rituals, etc).  But the Jews did learn to be serious on the weekly Sabbaths (though some evil Jews tried to change the calendar and annual Sabbaths). 

 

“They were so serious that it became a life and death issue in the Greek rule in the 2d century BCE when Antiochus Epiphanies killed Jews for keeping the Sabbaths (I Maccabees 1:41-64).  In the Maccabean wars, the Jews would not fight on the weekly Sabbath, so the Greeks attacked one village and slaughtered over 1000 Jews (men, women and children) on a weekly Sabbath (I Maccabees 2:32-38).  Does anyone believe that the Jews had lost the Sabbath when their lives were on the line for it? 

 

“Well, the NT says that YESHUA, Shaul and the others all worshipped at the synagogues with the Jews on the Sabbaths - as their customs and manners were.  In the conflicts YESHUA had with the Jews over ‘how’ to keep the Sabbath (not on whether to keep the Sabbath), YESHUA never once suggested that the Jews had lost the Sabbath/weekly cycle.  In other words, He acknowledged the validity of the weekly cycle, as kept by the Jews (He just disagreed with their talmudic approaches on healings and gleanings on the Sabbath days). 

 

“For 1000-4000 years before NT times, the old sun cults kept Sunday, Christmas and other solar holidays.  The Mithra, Chrishna, Serapis, Zeus, Marduk, Zoroaster, Baal, Rae, Osiris, etc sun cults throughout the Roman empire all kept these sun worship holidays (along with Astarte/Easter Sunday, the symbol of the moon consort of the sun god).  No one but a fool would claim that these old cults lost Sunday (their weekly worship day from antiquity) and as some few changes were made to the Julian calendar after 46 BCE and up until 321 CE, when most of the old sun cults were absorbed by Constantine into the Catholic Church (see Deut 4:19; 17:3; Jer 16:10-21; Acts 7:42, which show how vast this false worship has been). 

 

“Per her own records, the Catholic Church was organized in 42 CE by Simon (an Edomite tare from Samaria, who was ‘the Peter’ [the Supreme Pontiff, the Hierophant], a title used by the interpreter of the sun cult mysteries).  Clearly, Rome diligently kept Sunday and the weekly cycle ever since (proven in the Ante-Nicene fathers, where Justin Martyr describes Sunday keeping in 141 CE).  No one but an idiot would claim that Rome lost Sunday/the weekly cycle since 42 CE (to disrupt her weekly worship cycle).  The point is that the seven day week has been perpetuated/continued since NT times.  There has been no change of it. 

 

“Despite the sanctity of the weekly cycle, there has been a effort to alter it in the last 56 years, primarily by the world trade people and commercialism.  This effort wants to pick upon the demonic teachings of the Judean tares in the books of Jubilees and Enoch and have a solar year with four quarters of 91 days each that are precisely the same in weeks and months.  This effort would produce 364 days.  So the calendar schemers want to have a world holiday on the 365th day which would not be a week day (thus, it would disrupt the weekly cycle). 

 

“This motion has been underway since WWII.  Now, we have people in the Identity movement who have come along and tried to give this New World Order demonic theology a boost in the arm.   Manifestly, the issue in Gal 4 involved manmade efforts to alter YHWH’s appointed times, Sabbaths and festivals in the first century by Judean tares (just as is happening today in the Identity motion and by the New World Order crowd). 

 

“Finally, in His wisdom, The EL chose to commission the Jews to preserve His oracles - Romans 3:2 (certainly the Scriptures in Hebrew.  But some say it includes the weekly cycle and the luni solar calendar).  He didn’t choose the House of Israel, the Catholic Church, Christianity, the British nation or the modern Christian Identity people.  In fact, if it was His will, He could have chosen mere sticks and stones to do this work and serve Him.  But, He chose truly religious good Jews (not the Judean tares), however good or bad they were/are. 

 

“I would be pleased to discuss any of these points with any of you further if you wish or if you choose to contest my remarks.  Frankly, I could care less what you believe, as it is clearly none of my business.  But it does hurt me to see innocent people misled by rebellious and uninformed teachers, who are bent on teaching bad, demonic doctrines from Judean tares of 2000 years ago (precisely as Shaul described in Gal 4:9).  Yours for Truth!...”

 

 

The Response 

 

Of the 25 letters or so mailed out, only two people responded--the above mentioned Robert T. Woodworth and one more Christian Identity leader acknowledged my letter and said that he would study it later.  Whether he ever read the material sent him never came to my attention (as he communicated nothing further to me on the subject). 

 

In later months, this man did send me some flyers advertising books which he had for sale.  So he apparently did at least keep my name in his file so that he could try to sell me some of his books. 

 

Other than these two individuals cited, my letter drew a blank--perhaps because of Jew hatred and the fact that opposition to the mitzwot in the Torah were both so great among the Scripturally shallow Identity people. 

 

A final note on this discussion must surface when one understands that The ELOHIM gave the Sabbaths to Yisrael so that the people could know Him.  Because of the stupidity and gross rebellion of Christian Identity leaders to write off and work against the Scriptural Sabbaths, it makes perfect sense that they would enter into and exist in a world of darkness, confusion, and unbelief. 

 

 

More on Christian Identity IQ Levels 

 

While there have been any number of excellent illustrations of the Scriptural knowledge and understanding levels of Christian Identity people, perhaps one of the best was presented in an article by Michael Spradlin on “Let Us Reason Together” in the Mar 2003 “Kingdom Digest” (p. 2-6).  Spradlin fully demonstrates the absolute lack of Christian Identity understanding. 

 

He opened his article by declaring:  “Much today is made of the prophecy about the soon rebuilding of a temple in old Jerusalem to offer sacrifices to God in accord with the old system.  I believe these people are looking in vain.  From the Y2-K scare to the terrorist attacks, we have been covered with one doomsday prediction after another.  I am convinced that most of these predictions are false.  God is about to do something great in the earth, and we need not live in fear. 

 

“The tabernacle of God is about to be in the midst of mankind, but what is it?  Simply put, the tabernacle of God is the place where He dwells.” 

 

Thereupon, Spradlin proceeds to quote several Scriptures with a minimum of commentary to show that The MOST HIGH’s name and presence was associated with the Tabernacle/Temple/Ark of the Covenant--such as I Kings 9:1-3; Exodus 40:34-38; II Chronicles 5:1-6; II Chronicles 5:10-14; and II Chronicles 7:1-3. 

 

The Christian Identity leader then said:  “Remember that the tabernacle and temple were made with human hands.  Both were divine in origin--but they could be torn down and destroyed.  Solomon recognized this dilemma. (I Kings 8:27)...

 

“The temple could not contain an omnipresent God.  It is interesting to note that in verse 12 of II Chronicles chapter 5 we see 120 priests sounding the trumpets.  When we get to the book of Acts we see 120 in the upper room who receive the power of the Spirit to sound the gospel trumpet to the known world of that day.  The glory of God filled that upper room just as the glory of God filled the temple.  (Acts 2:1-4)...

 

“In our day, the temple of God has changed from being a building to being a people.  The body has been used as a symbol of a temple in John 2 verses 19-21...”  Spradlin then quotes I Corinthians 3:16, I Corinthians 6:19 and II Corinthians 6:16 to supposedly prove his point. 

 

He then adds:  “To an even greater degree a people have been called to be a temple of God.  The Prophet Ezekiel spoke of a day when God would dwell with man.  (Ezekiel 37:24-28)... The context of this passage is a future age when Israel would be saved and David would become a leader in their kingdom.  This sounds like the Book of Revelation... (Revelation 21:3) 

 

“Collectively, the church is the temple of God.  (Ephesians 2:19-22)... It will be people--not a building of brick and mortar that God will indwell during the Kingdom Age.  (I Peter 2:5-9)...

 

“Ministering to a fallen creation in the age to come is the call of these people.  The seed of Abraham would be a blessing to all the families of the earth.  Christ with His chosen ones who make up the Christ are that seed!  (Galatians 3:16-18)... Paul speaks of these people by using this profound passage in Romans 8:29-30... God does ALL of this in us. 

 

“Just before these passages, Paul refers to God’s great goal for the world.  We read in Romans 8:17-23:...”

 

The above quotations are just as Spradlin wrote them, minus the actual Scriptural quotations which Spradlin cited and a few Spradlin words that introduced/referred to the Scriptures cited.  Suffice to say, Spradlin simply doesn’t understand the Book. 

 

The truth is that there are no changes of anything from the OT to the NT.  The ELOHIM is immutable and changes not, as was established conclusively in preceding chapters on that theme.  And the church (presumably the Christian Church as Spradlin used it) is simply not in the OT or the NT.  And manifestly, The MOST HIGH will never dwell in a Christian Church or any other kind of a church--no way, Hose! 

 

Of course, Spradlin misused the NT Scriptures cited by misunderstanding that The HIGHEST can, will and has dwelt in both a physical Temple and the temples of human beings who have achieved true reconciliation--both at the same time.  The fact that there are some remarks about the dwelling of The RUACH HA KODESH in changed people does not alter the fact that The SPIRIT also can dwell in a physical Temple. 

 

Actually, in the millennium, The RUACH HA KODESH will dwell in the changed and resurrected elect people while the physical YESHUA physically dwells in the millennial Temple. 

 

 

The Bottom Line 

 

The bottom line here is that the present Christian Identity movement has gross problems.  This motion has been so filled with rebellion, ignorance and evil that it is impossible to grant the participants any perception about anything (although in fairness, it is true that the Christian Identity people have comprehended a few things about race which is bypassed by the rest of the Christian world). 

 

Anyway, the Christian Identity people will be greatly shocked when a Third Temple does go up.  They will be even more shocked if they could understand that The HIGHEST can and will dwell in it, as well as the future millennial Temple described in Ezekiel 40-45. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 550--The Present Crisis

 

 

The Israelite Situation Today! 

 

The following presentation describes primarily the dilemma facing the modern US and White British Commonwealth. 

 

Whereas, some 3,800 years ago, the Amalekite descendants of Esau pledged themselves to the total destruction of Yisrael and Israelites--is there a continuing problem for true Jewish Israelites (found mainly today among Sephardi Jews generally and religious Jews particularly) and the White, Anglo-Saxon-Celtic, Israelite peoples (found in the House of Israel Christian nations in America, Britain and the White British Commonwealth)? 

 

Whereas, what happened to the true Jews of 2,100 years ago (when they foolishly allowed John Hyrcanus to amalgamate themselves with the evil Amalekites) and in view of the fact that Britain, America and the Christian West have largely done the precise same thing in the last 350 years--is there a problem for the contemporary Western Christian nations?  

 

Whereas, these Amalekites flocking into the House of Yisrael nations for the last 350 years were allowed by the gullible, stupid, Christian, Israelite people to take possession of their national money and monetary systems (as money changers, bankers and financial manipulators in the House of Yisrael nations)--is there now a problem?

 

Whereas, these evil Amalekites have literally stolen the money and wealth of the Christian Israelite House of Yisrael nations; they have set up huge, global, multi-national corporations and banks to try to take over the world here in the early 21st century--is there now a problem?  

 

Whereas, these evil Amalekites have enlisted the assistance of some gullible, stupid, goyim, Christian Israelites and janisssary robots to follow them and give them full political and government support, they have completely mesmerized and zombiized virtually the totality of the Christian Israelite population through their effective ownership and control of the giant media corporations and educational and entertainment entities--is there now a problem? 

 

Whereas, with the Amalekites’ effective ownership and control of these giant media corporations and the entertainment and educational entities to completely control the political and government leaders, forces and powers in the House of Yisrael nations--is there now a problem? 

 

 

Some Specifics of the Control 

 

This Amalekite control of the United States, Britain and the White British Commonwealth nations has spelled out some awful demonstrations of Amalekite oppression and tyranny over the gullible, ignorant, Christian Israelites.  Here are some specifics of the problem in America. 

 

In view of the fact that the taxation rate upon the Christian Israelites has reached the 60% level in the United States (without the consent of the governed), is there a problem? 

 

In view of the fact that the Amalekite directed American government has designed, implemented and enforced a whole series of tyrannical measures of spying upon, entrapping and oppressing her Christian Israelite population, is there a problem? 

 

In view of the fact that the Amalekite directed American government has been using its vast spying network to develop and maintain detailed dossiers upon all of its citizens, is there a problem? 

 

In view of the fact that the Amalekite owned political leaders completely ignore the US Constitution and pretty well do whatever they want to do (subject only to the oversight of the Amalekite bankers/masters and their controlled media powers), is there a problem? 

 

In view of the fact that both presidents and courts (under Amalekite influence or control) issue binding laws upon the people without the benefit of legislative action, is there a problem? 

 

In view of the fact that the Amalekite directed central government in Washington has grown to inconceivable heights and numbers of bureaucrats and government planners, is there a problem? 

 

In view of the fact that the Amalekite directed government has seen fit to maintain huge standing armies in the times of peace, is there a problem? 

 

In view of the fact that the Amalekite directed government maintains and quarters in the United States huge military forces of both Americans and foreigners for the ostensible purpose of ultimately using them against US citizens, is there a problem? 

 

In view of the fact that federal agents and military powers (either of the US or of foreign countries with people here operating under federal supervision or allowance) have plundered our lands, burned religious and secular facilities, and murdered our people (like at Ruby Ridge and Waco), is there a problem? 

 

In view of the fact that federal or foreign agents and military powers operating against US citizens (in ski masks and black terror uniforms) are immune from local laws as they murder, plunder, etc, is there a problem? 

 

In view of the fact that these US or foreign agents and forces can come into our homes and steal and plunder our property without due process of law, is there a problem? 

 

In view of the fact that almost the entire US justice system has been perverted and contaminated by corruption, dishonesty and political bribery and pay-offs, is there a problem? 

 

In view of the fact that the concepts of grand juries and trial by juries have become a joke (since these bodies are purposely packed and controlled by government officials), is there a problem? 

 

In view of the fact that independent juries and judges are impossible to find (because the public people generally are mesmerized and zombiized robots incapable of independent thought and because jury selection is carefully controlled in federal courts to be sure that the jury is made up of the right people) and are not allowed to judge both the law and facts, as is the legal proscription, is that a problem? 

 

In view of the fact that judges are usually arbitrary and work in collusion with the government system to oppress people, is there a problem? 

 

In view of the fact that there is now a new International Criminal Court outside the US which can seize, extradite and try American citizens abroad for crimes against so-called humanity (like speaking or thinking unfavorable, unacceptable or politically incorrect words toward a protected minority--Blacks, Jews, women, homosexuals, etc), is there a problem? 

 

In view of the fact that almost everyone in power in the Amalekite directed society wants the Constitutional Bill of Rights trashed, is that a problem?  Yes, America and the White British Commonwealth are in trouble. 

 

 

A Young Virginian 

 

Seeing the absolute mess, tyranny and depravity of his age and time, a young Virginian sat down in his room on a hot, steamy, summer day and began to write.  He wrote: 

 

“When in the Course of human Events, it becomes necessary for one People to dissolve the Political Bands which have connected them with another, and to assume among the Powers of the Earth, the separate and equal Station to which the Laws of Nature and Nature’s God entitle them, a decent Respect to the Opinions of Mankind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them to the Separation. 

 

“We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all Men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty, and the Pursuit of Happiness.  That to secure these Rights, governments are instituted among men, deriving their just Powers from the Consent of the Governed.  That whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Right of the People to alter or abolish it, and to institute new Government, laying its Foundation on such Principles, and organizing its Powers in such Forms, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their Safety and Happiness.  Prudence, indeed, will dictate that Governments long established should not be changed for light and transient Causes; and accordingly all experience hath shewn, that Mankind are more disposed to suffer, while Evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by abolishing the Forms to which they are accustomed.  But when a long Train of Abuses and Usurpations, pursuing invariably the same Object, evinces a Design to reduce them under absolute Despotism, it is their Right, it is their Duty, to throw off such Government, and to provide new guards for their future Security...” 

 

 

The Stated Facts 

 

The young Virginian wrote a series of complaints against his government and government leader, which included some of the following specific charges: 

 

“...He has made Judges dependent on his Will alone, for the Tenure of their Offices, and the Amount and Payment of their Salaries. 

 

“He has erected a Multitude of New Offices, and sent hither Swarms of Officers to harass our People, and eat out their Substance. 

 

“He has kept among us, in Times of Peace, Standing Armies, without the Consent of our Legislatures. 

 

“He has affected to render the Military independent of and superior to the Civil Power. 

 

“He has combined with others to subject us to Jurisdiction foreign to our Constitution, and unacknowledged by our Laws; giving his Assent to their Acts of pretended Legislation: 

 

“For quartering large Bodies of armed Troops among us: 

 

“For protecting them, by a mock Trial, from Punishment for any Murders which they should commit on the Inhabitants of these states: 

 

“For cutting off our Trade with all Parts of the World: 

 

“For imposing Taxes on us without our Consent: 

 

“For depriving us, in many Cases, of the Benefits of Trial by Jury: 

 

“For transporting us beyond Seas to be tried for pretended Offenses:

 

“For abolishing the free System of English Laws in a neighboring Province, establishing therein an Arbitrary Government, and enlarging its Boundaries so as to render it at once an Example and fit Instrument for introducing the same absolute Rule into these Colonies: 

 

“For taking away our Charters, abolishing our most valuable laws and altering fundamentally the Forms of our Governments: 

 

“For suspending our own Legislatures, and declaring themselves invested with Power to legislate for us in all Cases whatsoever. 

 

“He has abdicated Government here, by declaring us out of his Protection and Waging War against us. 

 

“He has plundered our Seas, ravaged our Coasts, burnt our Towns, and destroyed the Lives of our People. 

 

“He is at this time transporting large Armies of foreign Mercenaries to compleat the Works of Death, Desolation and Tyranny, already begun with circumstances of Cruelty and Perfidy scarcely paralleled in the most barbarous ages, and totally unworthy the Head of a civilized Nation. 

 

“He has constrained our fellow Citizens taken Captive on the high Seas to bear Arms against their Country, to become the Executioners of their Friends and Brethren, or to fall themselves by their Hands. 

 

“He has excited domestic Insurrections amongst us, and has endeavored to bring on the Inhabitants of our Frontiers, the merciless Indian Savages, whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, sexes and conditions. 

 

“In every stage of these Oppressions We have Petitioned for Redress in the most humble Terms:  Our repeated petitions have been answered only by repeated Injury.  A Prince, whose character is thus marked by every act which may define a Tyrant, is unfit to be Ruler of a free People. 

 

“Nor have We been wanting in attention to our British Brethren.  We have warned them from time to time of attempts by their Legislature to extend an unwarranted Jurisdiction over us.  We have reminded them of the Circumstances of our Emigration and Settlement here.  We have appealed to their native Justice and Magnanimity, and we have conjured them by the Ties of our common Kindred to disavow these Usurpations, which would inevitably interrupt our Connections and Correspondence.  They too have been deaf to the Voice of Justice and Consanguinity.  We must, therefore, acquiesce in the Necessity which denounces our Separation, and hold them, as we hold the rest of Mankind, Enemies in War, in Peace, Friends...” 

 

 

Some Interpretations 

 

The date of the above writing was early July 1776 and the place was Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.  And the young Virginia writer was Thomas Jefferson.  The document Jefferson penned was the American Declaration of Independence.  There are several features in Jefferson’s words which really strike home in terms of today’s America. 

 

First, one must take note of the incredible similarities that Jefferson faced and wrote about in his day with precisely how things stack up in the modern United States (as was detailed in the above remarks preceding Jefferson’s words).  If there is a difference, it is only in the reality that the modern US is far worse than anything conceived of by King George and the British in 1776. 

 

Also, please note Jefferson’s words about the people of the colonies being brethren and kinsmen of the British.  Yes, they were all brethren and essentially Anglo-Saxon-Celtic relatives.  And the bonds of brotherhood between them were an established fact that they themselves and the British were all cognizant of in attitude and belief. 

 

While Mr Jefferson wrote about being created equal and the inalienable rights of free men, there was no intention to include Negroes in those definitions.  After all, most of the people in that assembly either owned Black salves or at least approved of the practice.  It’s inconceivable that any of them thought that Blacks were their equals. 

 

In terms of Indians, they were characterized as merciless savages whose rule of war was in the destruction of all ages, sexes and conditions.  Yes, the Indians were very cruel and brutal and murdered men, women, children and babies without any distinction.  For sure, those assembled people never looked upon savage Indians as their equals. 

 

 

Comparison With the Modern US Society 

 

Manifestly, the America of today is considerably different from the America of 1776.  For sure, the demographics have changed considerably.  Today’s Anglo-Saxon-Celtic peoples are either in or almost in a minority in the nation that their forefathers created.  Today’s Americans are far more likely of being Blacks, Amalekites, Hispanics, Indians, Hamites, Asians and other Coloreds from around the world. 

 

Even huge numbers of so-called White Americans have significant genes of behemah animals.  These genes have made many of them into being such dullards that they simply are a world apart from the White Anglo-Saxon-Celtic settlers in the American colonies. 

 

While there are still some Anglo-Saxon-Celtic peoples around today, they have absolutely no concept of brotherhood with their own Anglo-Saxon-Celtic kinsmen.  Brotherhood to most of these people is couched in the vein of brotherhood with the Negroes and merciless Indian savages (which clearly were not included in Jefferson’s words about brotherhood and kinship). 

 

For sure, in 1776, in the American colonies, the Amalekite bankers/masters had not yet taken over (although some of them in Britain and in the British money system were calling many of the shots to cause the tyranny that the American colonists faced). 

 

And in 1776, the Amalekite owned and/or directed media, educational and entertainment powers were not in place to convert the American population into a group of mesmerized and zombiized robots incapable of independent thought.  In those days, there were no CBS, NBC, CNN, or ABC television reports to alter the minds of the people. 

 

But otherwise, Jefferson’s words of 1776 were incredibly descriptive (correctly a blueprint) of what one finds in modern America in 2003 in terms of tyranny (as described in detail in the above remarks [on modern control in America] and in preceding chapters).  In government oppression and tyranny, there isn’t much difference between 1776 and 2003. 

 

 

Will History Repeat Itself?

 

As Shlomo perceptively wrote in Ecclesiastes--history does repeat itself.  Will history now repeat itself in terms of modern America versus how things were in 1776? 

 

Actually, the tyranny back then was child’s play compared with how it is today.  Taxes back then were at 10%.  Today, they are at 60%.  Admittedly, the colonists had little to say on the rulership emanating from England.  But today’s people have even less to say about the rulership emanating from Washington. 

 

True, Americans go to the polls and vote.  But they vote for candidates pre-selected and/or pre-approved by the secret plutocrats ruling the nation through the controlled media, educational and entertainment powers (these plutocrats are essentially Amalekite bankers/masters and/or janissaries).  This system is much like the old Soviet system where the people also voted (for the approved candidates). 

 

The allowance of the vote actually deters from truth because the gullible voters tragically suppose that they have selected their government rulers; when, in fact, the plutocrats have selected them and only make out that the people select them.  In any case, all smart politicians know that their very existence depends upon the allowance of the controlled media powers (which can make or break politicians). 

 

The tremendous change in demographics also spells out a great difference in the people.  The largely Anglo-Saxon-Celtics in 1776 were a considerably different people than the mixed multitude of Blacks, Amalekites, Indians, Asians, Hispanics, Hamites, mamzer, nokri/nekar people and so forth which now predominate in America. 

 

Most of these Colored peoples have been exploited and abused by their own peoples and rulers for huge centuries.  Therefore, it is no big deal that they suffer (as long as they are on the public welfare dole).  These Colored peoples are simply not going to go against the system as the White Americans did in 1776. 

 

The conclusion is obvious.  There is absolutely no danger for the Amalekites today in their rule and exploitation of the gullible American citizens.  They are in the drivers’ seats for the time being.  However, in the long pull, trouble for them is on the horizon because YHWH will raise up external forces to change things.  Yes, America’s enemies will invade and destroy this nation. 

 

It must be said that this writer certainly is not proposing any repeat of 1776.  Today’s American people simply don’t have it in their genes and mentality.  Therefore, the sensible thing to do is sit back and establish and maintain a relationship with YHWH and allow Him to judge this evil nation and its evil leaders in His Own time. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 551--Christians on the End

 

 

Nominal Christians 

 

Traditional Christianity and the mainline denominations know little or nothing about any prospects for any end--age end or any other kind of end.  In fact, the one thing that they are absolutely void on is what the Scriptures say. 

 

Since an apocalyptic age end is thoroughly discussed in the Book, traditional Christians, naturally, know nothing about it.  Although, in fairness, “some” Christians are beginning to wake up and start talking about a “possible” end in the coming days.  But even this beginning awareness is couched in traditional Christian apathy and indifference (as discussed in prior chapters). 

 

Of course, the basic Christian problem starts with her priests, popes, preachers, teachers, pastors, elders and leaders.  These fake, sun worshipping hypocrites have deceived and lied to the Christian sun worshippers for 2,000 years.  It’s too bad.  But now, Christian Israelites, who have been caught up in this false worship, will have to pay the piper. 

 

YHWH is going to hold this mess accountable.  Manifestly, His biggest indictment will be against the preachers, as the Tanakh prophets readily confirm.  The lying, wretched preachers have been the primary source of the dilemma.  Certainly, the hearts of the people are stubborn and evil as well.  Thus, on judgment day, the dumb sheep followers of the lying preachers cannot just blame the preachers. 

 

 

Shocked Christians 

 

The mother Roman Catholic Church on down to all of the major, old-line, Protestant Churches (Lutherans, Anglicans, Episcopalians, Methodists, Universalist-Unitarians, most Baptists, etc) know nothing about any coming hurt upon themselves.  Hence, it will come like a freight train from out of nowhere.  They will be shocked.  The few Christian Israelite survivors in this mass of trouble will be in a daze for quite some time. 

 

As they go through the wringer of hunger, disease, persecution, trial, tribulation and death, the suffering survivors will finally begin to (slowly) wake up and realize that they have been on a bad cruise ship for all of their lives.  Like The ELOHIM proclaimed, it isn’t only that they must repent of their own wretchedness and evil deeds, but they must also repent of the historic evils of their fathers. 

 

This whole exercise will be a hard pill for White, Anglo-Saxon-Celtic Israelites who have rarely ever repented of anything.  But the seven years of Yakov’s Trouble will be so horrible and so trying that the Israelite survivors of this genuine holocaust will at last repent before being allowed to live in the kingdom. 

 

 

Some Fundamentalists 

 

If there is any difference on this normal Christian attitude and profile, it exists among some of the so-called, Christian fundamentalists who are a little more serious and concerned on the Word (not a lot more, but a little more than what one finds in nominal Christianity, as outlined above). 

 

A number of fundamentalist Christians are now beginning to think about the end and even discuss it somewhat.  For example, a news report in late July 1999 noted that Christian leader Billy Graham even thinks that the end of the world could be near. 

 

The elderly Billy Graham has spent his entire life teaching sun worship lies, deceits, evil and opposition to YHWH’s Torah.  In this sense, one must pause and wonder how in the world that such a wicked Christian leader can ever begin to understand anything about prophecy and the imminency of the age end.  Why would YHWH allow him to have any insight on any issue? 

 

In 1999, a few Christian sun worship leaders and spokesmen latched onto the anticipated troubles erupting around Jan 1, 2000--in the context of the Y2K problem (mentioned earlier and to be described below).  Believing that Y2K was a classic sign of the end, they became very apocalyptic (although it was surely a disappointment to them--because it did not spell out the end, as some Christians anticipated). 

 

 

From Satan? 

 

Since it makes no sense at all that The MOST HIGH could be funneling information to depraved sun worshipping Christians, like Graham and the others, the only other alternative is that their motivation probably is coming from Satan and demonic sources (who have a vested interest in authenticating and elevating Christianity here in the age end, as outlined in a former chapter on hoaxes). 

 

In support of the Satanic idea, the Dec 31, 2001, “American Free Press” (p. 10-11) had a report from Tom Valentine on “One Worlders Promote Televangelists, ‘Last Days,’ Rapture to Lay Foundation for Global Government.”   The story names big shot Christian leaders (like Sun Myung Moon, Jerry Falwell, Tim LaHave, Billy Graham, Franklin Graham and Pat Robertson) as being involved. 

 

Sun Myung Moon is important in this discussion because he owns the “Washington Times” newspaper.  While the Times is not much compared to the “Washington Post,” the Times has gained some notoriety with the conservative audience in America. 

 

Valentine’s report essentially centered on a conversation with John Anderson, the producer of the Christian video “The Last Days.”  Per Anderson, the Christian televangelists are helping to promote the New World Order by talking about the “rapture,” the “end times” and the “last days.” 

 

Apparently, this Christian talk is helping to fuel the push for world government.  Possibly, the theory is that this Christian talk will influence the secular, non-religious world to turn to world government to try to hold things together. 

 

 

Christian Deliverance? 

 

In the generic sense, virtually all Christians have historically been very proud and vain--believing that they are righteous, saved and holy, and will be protected from harm’s way by The ELOHIM. 

 

For many of them, anticipating an age end and the return of their Gee-Zeus, they have cooked up the rapture theory, discussed earlier, whereby they will be raptured off to heaven to avoid all of the trouble and tribulation coming--supposedly upon the Jews.  Even those not believing in the rapture believe that their sweet Gee-Zeus will deliver them from the trouble. 

 

However, there seems to be some apprehension and anticipation of trouble in a few of the more fundamentalist groups, right-wing sects and smaller Christian cults which reject the rapture theory or immediate deliverance.  Some of these entities will be shortly assessed.  But for now, it can be said that some of them do understand that an apocalyptic age end is about to unfold on planet earth. 

 

In this sense, they know more than the traditional Christians in Catholicism and the mainline Protestant denominations (discussed above), who know virtually nothing.  

 

 

Christians on Ezekiel 38 

 

Some part of the modern, right wing Christian sects and cults have a unique twist on the issue of deliverance--like the Christian Identity motion and certain other fundamentalist groups. 

 

They believe that things are getting bad, and will get much worse in the US and various Western nations.  However, in a split second of time, and as trouble unfolds, the people will repent and YHWH will intervene to rescue them and the nation from the approaching enemies. 

 

Part of this theory is predicated upon a misunderstanding of Ezekiel 38-39.  People believing that the US is the Yisrael of Ezekiel 38 conclude that the focus of the Gog and Magog attack (from Russia, China and the East) will be upon America and perhaps her British and/or Northwest European allies.  In this interpretation, the House of Yisrael will ultimately repent and be delivered. 

 

 

More on the Christian Identity Beliefs 

 

While the Christian Identity movement, just mentioned, is significantly diffused with a wide variety of a host of beliefs, coupled with much confusion, many of the people in the motion have some similarities with the fanatical Pentecostals and other right wingers, to be shortly discussed. 

 

As just noted, many Christian Identity adherents expect a coming Ezekiel 38-39.  But they think that the Russian attack will be only upon America and not Palestine and that YHWH will deliver the sinning Americans at the last moment--just before destruction occurs (based upon an incorrect understanding of II Sam 7:10, discussed earlier). 

 

From this takeoff, various Christian Identity preachers have perpetuated other ridiculous theories and speculations which simply won’t hold water (though some of the Identity people and groups have recently abandoned using the Christian Identity label for identification purposes).

 

Otherwise, America’s Promise ministry in Sandpoint, Idaho assessed this deliverance question in its July-August 1999 newsletter (p. 2).  By mentioning religious sounding words like “born again” and “Jesus Christ loving people,” America’s Promise quoted Hebrews 13:5 and declared that the Christian Gee-Zeus would never abandon his people. 

 

All of this may sound well and good to Scripturally illiterate fools who like to misapply Scriptures to themselves.  But it won’t hack it with true followers of YESHUA (who know that America’s Promise and the Christian Identity motion are not the subjects of Hebrews 13:5). 

 

Going on, the America’s Promise article said that if we (meaning the Identity ministry and its followers) “know the Truth, we cannot be deterred.”  This is certainly a correct conclusion.  The only problem with it is that the contemporary Christian Identity people generally do not know the truth (like generic Christians at large).  For the most part, they are not in truth and manifestly are not obedient to truth--the Torah. 

 

The essence of the America’s Promise speculation is that its work and followers are in truth.  Therefore, they have nothing to worry about.  All they need to do is continue their present Christian sun worship practices and The MOST HIGH will deliver them.  With this belief in a deliverance, they are totally unconcerned with watching, taking any actions or making any preparations.  They have nothing to fear--so they believe. 

 

But what if America’s Promise and other similar Christian Identity groups have got the wrong slant on the whole theme?  What if YHWH will not deliver them--because they are not in truth and are not obedient to His Word (as they plainly are not)?  So, what if they are not the people being referred to in Hebrews 13:5?

 

 

Holy Roller Perception or Rather Lack of It 

 

There is a similar common feeling among many of the Holy Rollers in the Pentecostal and Charismatic movements.  As is typical among Holy Rollers, they are very self-righteous over the gibberish experience.  They, even more than nominal Christians, believe that their ticket is punched and that they will be protected and provided for in all circumstances--as long as they can mutter some demonic gibberish. 

 

About the only thing which seems to impact upon Holy Rollers is having a message placed into their minds from mental telepathy by an external spiritual power or consciously from one of their Holy Roller prophets or visionaries. 

 

Holy Rollers believe that the spirit has told them something when these ideas enter their conscious minds or they receive a witness from one of their colleagues.  Normally, they will react to such a message.  Otherwise, forget it!  They could care less about anything and everything beyond their experience. 

 

As commented upon previously, this writer has lived near and well knows a community of Holy Roller Sabbathkeepers in Northeastern Washington, who are extraordinarily proud and self-righteous--despite the fact that they generally are very Scripturally shallow and are filled with division and hate among themselves. 

 

In attempting to have dialogue with some of them over the growing crises in America from government oppression and any number of coming problems (like Big Brother’s imposition of martial law, a biological attack, a collapsing economy, WWIII, etc), these people are utterly filled with apathy, indifference and don’t care (just like other Christians). 

 

Their position is that they can’t do anything about these troubles and therefore must concentrate upon their Pentecostal-Charismatic experience for deliverance.  But this theory isn’t true for many reasons--like, for instance, they are voters and how can voters intelligently vote when they are ignorant and uninformed about issues?  Assuredly, many of these persons vote for the politicians causing the problems. 

 

Since they supposedly can’t do anything about the problems, and since they don’t really care, these people are as ignorant and uninformed as are the rest of the brainwashed, gullible public.  And in the context of religion, they are without excuse (because of their apathy)! 

 

 

The Prophecy Club Views 

 

One group which has had some interest in and a little perception of the coming trouble has been the Prophecy Club people of Topeka, Kansas.  Their newsletter and some of their videos have been mentioned heretofore and quoted as appropriate.  From what little that is apparent about this group, it would seem that they are historic, fundamentalist Christians (and evidently, many of them are Holy Rollers). 

 

Previous remarks have focused upon the Prophecy Club Christians and some of their videos and literature which have presented some useful insight on how bad things are in America.  They have had some material suggesting a WWIII involving Russia, China and the US.  Sometimes, there seems to be some advocacy from them of a rapture out of the trouble or some type of deliverance otherwise, but not always. 

 

One of the things which has hurt the credibility of persons in this group has been their willingness to allow any number of so-called modern apostles and prophets into fellowship with them to spread around their theories, dreams, visions and ideas on the coming trouble upon America. 

 

This would be good stuff if it was emanating from a true prophet of The ELOHIM.  But most of these persons appear to be demonized Holy Roller Christians. 

 

Many issues of the Prophecy Club newsletter (like the one for Sep/Oct 1999) are simply chucked full of visions, dreams and prophecies.  Though most of the prophecies have some flawed points, a few of them are fairly good and even in assessing the coming Russian and Chinese invasion of America. 

 

Also, in fairness to the Prophecy Club leadership, they have had a number of excellent speakers (who made videos) on their circuit to supposedly warn Americans of the coming trouble.  Many of these persons are not professional religionists at all.  Their entire focus has been more upon the secular realities of our time and not upon attempting to understand specific prophecies. 

 

They have had people on their tour--like Michael Bunker, David Wegener, Rod Lewis, Wally Wood, Walt Myers, Ben Partin and others--who have enormous understanding about the New World Order and the motion to establish a dictatorial police state by monitoring and spying upon all citizens, as envisioned in Eric Blair’s “1984.”  These people do not seem to be preachers at all. 

 

So however wrong the Prophecy Club has been with its Holy Roller preachers and leaders teaching visions, dreams and demonic messages, there have been some non preachers on the Prophecy Club circuit who have laid out much valuable information supporting the reality of Revelation 13.  This is fantastic that modern, sun worshipping Christians could have any perception at all on the future. 

 

 

Chuck Youngbrandt 

 

Tragically, one of the Club’s false prophets is a man named Chuck Youngbrandt, who claims to have had any number of visions on the coming trouble which he has outlined in a video on the “Coming Occupation of America.”  Youngbrandt believes that America will face a nuclear WWIII and  be invaded by Russia and an Eastern alliance.  He says that this force will occupy the nation for seven years. 

 

Though many will die from famine, the war and the occupation, Youngbrandt indicates that His “God” will raise up a certain person who will rally the people and remnant of an underground army which will be fighting on in the mountains and forests.  Presumably, this coming deliverer and his forces will drive the Russians and Asians out at the end of the seven years (a take off on the Christian Identity beliefs).  

 

So we have another false prophet who comes along with teachings founded upon his imagination or from a demonic trance or from some other source.  The amazing thing is that it contains a lot of true information with perhaps only a few, primary, false ideas incorporated into it.  The main false part is that a human deliverer will come along and deliver the American survivors at some point in time. 

 

Such a future is just not going to happen, per the Word.  Consequently, Youngbrandt’s visions or whatever will serve to prop up many of the sun worshipping Christians involved in the Prophecy Club and perhaps others as well.  When the trouble strikes, people believing in his visions will relax and look for the human deliverer who will never come.  They will be conned into destruction. 

 

 

More on Youngbrandt’s Methodology 

 

Actually, there is more to Youngbrandt’s methodology of operations than first meets the eye.  This writer has not only seen his video but read some of his works published in his ministry paper, the “Staff and Sword” newsletter.  The way Youngbrandt functions, he has an almost 100% probability of ultimately appearing to be right in most of his so-called prophetic utterances.  He is very foxy. 

 

He started back in Chicago, in the 1970s, pretending to be a prophet in the “name of Gee-Zeus.”  Apparently, he has uttered many prophecies over the years on earthquakes, hurricanes and erupting volcanoes.  But he makes these projections in such a way that almost any event anywhere fulfills his prophecies.  For example, these type of events happen somewhere on earth with some regularity. 

 

It’s easy to predict that a devastating hurricane will strike the US during hurricane season (because three or four do strike each season).  It’s easy to predict an erupting volcano or earthquake sometime in a 90 day window--because these things normally do happen every few weeks or months somewhere on earth. 

 

But in addition to these things (which he has a pretty good chance of having a fulfillment on somewhere), he also has made some earlier predictions about nuclear bombs going off in the US (either terrorist, accidents or whatever).  To cover his bases, he always urges his readers to start a prayer effort to Gee-Zeus to intervene and have mercy on the sinners and remove the threat. 

 

If the predicted event doesn’t happen, Youngbrandt comes along and declares that prayer turned the calamity.  His Mar 29, 1999, newsletter (p. 2) has a report of prayer rescuing five US cities from nuclear bombs.  Otherwise, this false prophet likes to use undated, open ended predictions of doom which are always future--like his prediction of a Chicago earthquake made some 25 years ago. 

 

If there ever is a Chicago earthquake, Youngbrandt can claim it as a fulfillment to his prophecy.  As long as there is not one, he can always claim that it is still future and is coming--someday.  This is the situation with Youngbrandt’s prediction on a coming nuclear war and invasion. 

 

It is open ended on time so that it is always future.  And if it does happen (whenever), it can be claimed as a fulfillment.  As long as it does not happen, Youngbrandt can continue to preach that the prophesied event is still future.  For him, these open ended prophecies will happen.  It’s just a question of when in the future. 

 

Incidentally, the Scriptural prophets worked in a different manner (this should tell the student of truth that Youngbrandt is a false prophet).  The prophets of YHWH gave precise predictions and generally dated them.  Yes, many of the age end events are specifically dated in the Word.  

 

So while Youngbrandt and several other so-called Christian prophets seem to have some insight on the present future destruction of the US, it must be remembered that some of these guys cover their bases so well that they are never wrong.  Youngbrandt is one of these persons who makes predictions in such a way that he can never be judged wrong. 

 

 

More Visions, Dreams, Apparitions and Prophecies 

 

In 1917, some Catholic children in Portugal saw an apparition of the believed Mary, mother of their Gee-Zeus.  Over a period of six months, this image appeared to these children and others to deliver a series of so-called prophecies--some of which have apparently had some extraordinary fulfillments.  This event has come to be called the Fatima event and has invoked much interest in the Catholic Church. 

 

It was followed up in 1981 when six Croatian, Catholic children allegedly began having daily visits from the virgin Mary in Medjugorje, Yugoslavia.  One of those visionaries was a man named Ivan Dragicevic, who supposedly has continued to have the visions and communications with Mary, per Kevin Peraino, in an article on “Visions of the Virgin,” in the Jan 17, 2000, “Newsweek” (p. 64). 

 

Some 20 million tourists now come annually to Medjugorje.  Dragicevic has been on a global speaking tour drawing thousands of people at each stop across the US and around the world to hear the virgin.  He says that “People are hungry for God.”  Peraino adds that there are now 150 Marian groups which have made pilgrimages to Medjugorje. 

 

Otherwise, a whole host of individual, generic Christians (Catholics, Protestants and so forth) have been having alleged dreams, visions, etc which have resulted in a surge of predictions coming upon the scene with some regularity (like the false Holy Roller preachers, mentioned above).  The question facing everyone is whether these Christian prophecies are valid or not? 

 

Christians, of course, like to go to Joel 2:28-29 and Acts 2:17-18, which do suggest that YHWH will indeed pour His spirit out upon all people--so that women will prophesy, young men will see visions and old men will dream dreams.  Many Christians believe that these references are now being fulfilled. 

 

Of course, the Holy Roller movement has picked upon this reality and now all kinds of Holy Roller prophets have made their appearance on the scene.  The obsession of the above mentioned Prophecy Club and their willingness to accept false prophets, dreams, visions and so forth demonstrate this condition. 

 

 

A Growing Phenomenon 

 

Other Christian entities and divisions are also getting in on the act.  On Oct 10, 1999, the Art Bell Coast to Coast AM radio talk show program had a guest on who had written a book on the Fatima prophecies, as well as other similar phenomena.  This man suggested that steadily over the years since 1917 these Christian prophecies, visions, dreams and so forth have been increasing. 

 

In the late 20th century, they have become very commonplace--affecting not only all the divisions of Christendom, but other worldly faiths as well, to include Islam.  Today, they seem to be exploding all over the scene.  But are they a fulfillment of Yoel and Acts? 

 

The remarks in Acts do, of course, refer back to Yoel.  So one must focus upon the prophet Yoel to understand the question.  As the “Soncino Books of the Bible” indicate (Joel 3:1-2 in the Tanakh, Soncino, p. 72-73), this prediction is a Messianic prophecy, as the context clearly communicates.  Thus, it is something for the millennium and not for the here and now. 

 

Many scholars (to include some Christian savants) recognize this future for the Jews and/or just for people living in the land of Yisrael (Palestine).  Though all flesh may seem to be the idea, certainly, the restriction seems to be to all flesh in the land of Yisrael (in the context of the returned Israelites in the millennium).  Probably, this is the better interpretation. 

 

Since the present manifestations of this prophesied event are obviously false and can be traced to contrary, demonic powers, why is there then this phenomenon (and to the extent that some of these such prophecies do have some fulfillments and/or be logical in the context of the buildup of the end)? 

 

Though some of these predictions are fairly good, please understand that they may be correct on some points, but the student of truth can always find them wrong on some other point(s), however insignificant, with sufficient study and analysis and particularly as the actual events unfold. 

 

Once some point has been proven wrong, this then means that the whole exercise comes from a bad source and not from The MOST HIGH. 

 

In any case, the presence of this surge in prophecies (some of which have some truth) is serving to validate the current ecumenical religious push now on going.  Obviously, when Russian and Chinese missiles and bombs are falling on American cities, it would be well for Christianity if she had been able to predict them. 

 

Maybe, that’s what is happening.  Maybe, Satan is authenticating Christendom and her ecumenical partners. 

 

 

But There is Some Awareness 

 

Despite how crafty some of these fake prophets are, some do actually have some perception of the coming trouble.  They don’t know much in the way of specifics, dating or really understanding all the variables.  But they sense something wrong in the general context (as indeed millions of other humans do, as well, because of the apocalyptic age we live in). 

 

As outlined in former comments on hoaxes, this writer is amazed that sun worshipping, pagan Christians can have any perception at all about the coming trouble.  But some do (perhaps being motivated by Satan--in order to authenticate pagan Christianity, when the trouble does finally strike and/or lead the Christians on to their eventual destruction, as in the case just discussed above). 

 

The Jul/Aug 1999 “Prophecy Club” newsletter (p. 5) had an open letter to the readers from the Club’s director, who calls himself “Brother Stan Johnson.”  Johnson wrote that many people are selling out their property and leaving the US (which by the way is a most sensible and intelligent thing to do in view of the state of depravity here in the US--coupled with the obviously coming judgment). 

 

In any case, the director wrote that he had received strong confirmation from the “Lord” that Christians are not to leave America and that by leaving, “God’s” plan for repentance would be destroyed.  As Johnson saw it, Prophecy Club Christians are needed to get the so-called Gospel message out.  And in the long run, they will be protected by “God.” 

 

However for the real student of truth, who probably will be delivered by YHWH YESHUA, there seems to be a need for an entirely different perspective than what most Christians now anticipate.  

 

 

The Y2K Incident, Revisited  

 

The Y2K phenomenon of Jan 1, 2000, noted above and discussed previously herein, is especially relevant in assessing the understanding and comprehension of some Christians to have some perception about world events and what all is going on right now in time. 

 

As outlined above and in previous remarks, it is a paradox of some sort that any Christian could have any perception on the seriousness of the apocalyptic age end times that man now lives in.  Yet, some of the more fundamentalist Christians on the right (like the Prophecy Club and the Christian Identity movement) do have some understanding (not much, but some). 

 

As noted earlier, one must ask why and how is it that Christians can have any understanding at all (since understanding is so closely linked to obedience).  Yet, there are a number of Christian prophecy teachers who sometimes do have some perception mixed in with their mass of confusion. 

 

One of the important events which really hyped up the Christian right in the late 20th century was the anticipated Y2K event (noted above and discussed in a former chapter) which many Christians saw as apocalyptic and virtually the end of the world and the return of their sweet Gee-Zeus. 

 

As discussed in a prior chapter, it was thought that a crisis would develop because many computers throughout the world would break down when they confused the 00 between 1900 and 2000 in the absence of reprogramming.  The impact could possibly have had a serious adverse impact upon infrastructure--such as electric power systems, banking, defense, government and so forth. 

 

At the tower of Babel, YHWH intervened to confuse the people’s language when they were trying to establish the new world order (Gen 11:1-8).  He confounded their one world language.  Some saw an analogy here to the present one world computer language and man’s efforts to establish the new world order around computers, which are worshipped as gods (as noted by preacher Dan Henry of Colville, WA). 

 

Would YHWH confound this computer language in some way to at least set back and delay the one world government on the horizon and as foreseen by a number of right wing Christians?  As commented upon in former chapters, Y2K completely fizzled out.  It was a big disappointment to many conservative Christians. 

 

 

But There Was a Fallout 

 

Despite the Y2K failure, something did happen which is most fascinating.  Many conservative Christians, like Dr Gary North (mentioned earlier--about his views on the Christian Reconstruction movement), undertook a massive campaign to warn the people about Y2K and the closeness of the so-called end (i.e. Armageddon). 

 

In any case, the enormous hype, media appearances and warnings turned out to be a colossal Christian failure--since nothing of significance happened.  So, instead of Y2K verifying and authenticating fundamentalist Christianity as being in touch with The MOST HIGH, the failure effectively ridiculed them and made them look bad. 

 

And this was interesting and especially in view of the fact that some right wing Christians do have some perception, as noted above.  The Prophecy Club, in particular, is to be commended because it has had a number of very astute observers and speakers on its circuit telling about the age end.  While these speakers have had some things wrong, they also seem to have some things right. 

 

But the Y2K failure has damaged and hurt the credibility of many of these right wing Christians enormously--at least, in the eyes of the general public.  This failure will have an impact upon all future cries of coming trouble. 

 

The problem is that when one hollers wolf several times and there are no wolves, the people become apathetic and indifferent and do not respond to any further cries about wolves--even when they are made about the true presence of a real wolf by credible and informed people (like YHWH’s commissioned witnesses in the age end).  In other words, the real warnings will fall on deaf ears. 

 

Perhaps the Apostle Shimon Kefa had this condition in mind when he wrote about a coming time when doubting people would sneer at the words of true prophets and say--where is the promise of YESHUA’s coming; after all, everything continues on as it has in the past (II Pet 3:4).  Going on, Kefa clarified the dilemma in saying that YHWH is not slack on His promises (II Pet 3:9). 

 

Of course, the failure on Y2K did hurt the credibility of right wing Christians.  But some of them will continue making warnings to the extent of their knowledge and comprehension (like the Prophecy Club).  And when the real trouble does come, in particular, Yechezkel’s 31st-33d years, these fundamentalist Christians will be somewhat vindicated because the wolf will finally arrive. 

 

When this trouble does strike, it will seem to authenticate Christendom, as discussed in previous remarks.  This supposed authentication will then pave the way for Satan to come to a Christian world as “Jesus Christ” (Gee-Zeus Chrishna, as previously described as the world’s greatest deception). 

 

 

More on Christian Awareness

 

An amazing thing about this process is that numbers of sun worshipping, evil, pagan Christians and their leaders, especially in the more fundamentalist sects, are beginning to sit up and take notice (and particularly in 1999 over Y2K).  With all of their evil, rebellion and wickedness (the mystery of iniquity), one has to wonder how or why is it that The ELOHIM has allowed such wretched sun worshippers to see anything. 

 

Historically, it always seemed likely that this coming trouble would come upon Yisrael--largely in an unexpected fashion, except for the few believers who do take YHWH’s Word and Torah seriously.  Yet, thousands of sun worshipping Christians are beginning to see the handwriting on the wall, as early as 1999. 

 

It must be an enigma of sorts that some of these evil sun worshippers now see some aspects of the coming trouble.  These pagan Christians don’t understand the Word and have no Scriptural basis for their beliefs.  But evidently, they are beginning to see portions of the coming trouble, just from the reading of their sun worship newspapers and a listening to their sun worship TV and radio stations. 

 

The student of truth must understand that whatever insight is now coming upon Christendom, it is coming in a climate of prevailing apathy and indifference.  It is amazing that beliefs are surfacing (and in a Christian environment) which suggest that some Christians are indeed looking for the so-called end of the world and the return of their sweet Gee-Zeus. 

 

 

Yes, Christendom is to be Authenticated 

 

As discussed earlier, FBI Director Louis Freeh in 1999 told the Senate that “Right-wing extremists, religious cults, or apocalyptic groups could turn to violence to fulfill their prophecies of Armageddon as 2000 approaches” (Vol 2, 1999, “Scriptures for America”).  Apparently, as Freeh suggests, large numbers of Christians are becoming cognizance of the age end in the believed context of the year 2000 or soon thereafter. 

 

When the duality of Scriptural prophecies begin occurring over the next few years, the coming events will “appear” or “seem to” authenticate Christianity--in that Christians will start talking about the so-called “end of the age or world” and Armageddon, which they will think that they are witnessing in the period of Yechezkel’s 31st to 34th years; never understanding that the real end won’t come until another three and one half years or so elapse (in Yechezkel’s 37th year). 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 552--Watch!

 

 

How Should the Believer React? 

 

Having outlined the certainty of the eventual destruction facing the United States and her Anglo-Saxon-Celtic cousins, what should the student of truth do about it in the context of living in this world presently?  Hopefully, on this question, the true believer must be in an entirely different mode than what one finds in traditional Christianity. 

 

Manifestly, most of the world is asleep at the switch on the seriousness of the times we live in.  Most people don’t know anything and don’t want to know anything.  At least, most Christian Israelites are quite happy and content with the status quo.  They love the good life and they certainly don’t want to see it end. 

 

 

Watch 

 

Regardless of the failure of Y2K and right wing Christians to understand and grasp reality, the promises of YESHUA’s coming will be fulfilled at the scheduled time--precisely as prophesied.  It is not whether on this, but only of when.  This brings up a need for true believers to be alert and aware of what all is going on--as can be concluded from several Scriptural injunctions. 

 

Manifestly, the Word is quite clear in saying that the age ending Day of YHWH comes as a thief in the night (I Thes 5:2-4; II Pet 3:10) and that YESHUA, Himself, will come in secret as a thief (Matt 24:43; Lu 12:39; Rev 3:3; 16:15). 

 

YESHUA perceptively pointed out a lessen from the fig tree and a parallel between the days of Noah and the age end in His famous prophecy on the consummation (Matt 24:32-39).  What many persons fail to pick upon in this message is that believers need to see certain things take place (Matt 24:33); apparently, in order to know and avoid destruction (Matt 24:39). 

 

This need to know (or have knowledge) ties back to Hosea 4:6, which will be shortly assessed.  It is no wonder that The MESSIAH would issue a command to His followers to “watch” (Matt 24:42; Mk 13:35).  And as He also noted, His followers are commanded to be alert and watch coming events--so that their houses will not be broken up, and so that they can be ready when He comes (Matt 24:43-44). 

 

The Apostle Shaul furthermore has some interesting comments upon YESHUA’s age end coming.  He wrote that believers are not to be in darkness or that day will overtake them as with a thief (I Thes 5:2-9). 

 

He concluded that the faithful must be children of light and sober (with alertness and understanding) and not persons of darkness, sleep or drunkenness.  Like YESHUA, Shaul’s key word for the believer is to “watch” (I Thes 5:6). 

 

Accordingly, there are a whole series of Scriptural commands to “watch” and be alert, be vigilant, be on guard and be awake, as to what all is going on around the student of truth (Matt 25:13; 26:41; Mk 13:33-37; Lu 12:37-39; 21:34-36; Acts 20:31; I Cor 16:13; Col 4:2; I Thes 5:6; Rev 1:3; 3:2-3; 16:15). 

 

The contrary profile is, of course, to be apathetic, indifferent and lethargic about important matters which certainly believers need to be aware of.  In other words, don’t be apathetic while profound prophetic events are taking place.  After all, it was the five bridesmaids who were prepared (with oil) and able to go out and meet The Coming BRIDEGROOM and not the five indifferent ones (Matt 25:10). 

 

The book of I Chronicles, evidently written by Ezra, has an interesting little commendation for the children of Yissakhar who had understanding of the times and had knowledge of what Yisrael should do (I Chron 12:32) 

 

Therefore, there is a need and indeed a command to have knowledge and be alert about what all is going on or happening around the believer.  This perception is important because it comes directly from The ANOINTED ONE Himself. 

 

 

Hosea 4:6, Revisited 

 

It seems to be this precise condition of watching which authenticates and elevates in importance a profound statement by Hosea on the reality of YHWH’s people being destroyed for lack of knowledge--the knowledge which they rejected (Hos 4:6, as noted above).  Manifestly, believers must wake up, be alert and be informed on what is happening around them in all respects--in order to avoid destruction. 

 

In the context of American politics, discussed elsewhere herein, the need to be awake and informed and having knowledge and understanding doesn’t mean being political.  Believers can be informed and still be apolitical.  Believers can and must take a stand for righteousness, irrespective of politics and regardless of whether they will become politically incorrect enemies of the state or not. 

 

Hence, being politically incorrect doesn’t mean that one is political.  It just means that his or her beliefs do not measure up to the beliefs, culture, attitudes and actions of the politically correct, collective society.  The two positions are in different worlds. 

 

In any case, to understand what all is going on, the believer must pull his head out of the sand and watch events that are happening--and particularly in politics, because worldly politics will usher in the rule of the Beast and great tribulation upon the faithful. 

 

 

Daniel 12:10 

 

The prophet Daniel had some perceptive insight on the age end.  He wrote that none of the wicked will understand, but that the wise would understand (Dan 12:10).  The “Soncino Books of the Bible” (p. 103, on Daniel) clarifies the issue on understanding in this text.  It is an understanding of the words or message just conveyed by the prophet. 

 

Of course, the book of Daniel is chucked full of age end prophecies, relating to world government (the New World Order).  It’s easy to read, study and comprehend much from just the prophecies.  But they truly come alive when compared, analyzed and studied in the context of current world events.  Effectively, how can the wise really be wise if they ignore world events? 

 

How can the wise ever understand that this is the age end and YESHUA is about to return to establish His millennial government, if the student of truth ignores world events?  Surely, to understand the world government mentioned by Daniel, one has to have some perception upon what all is happening right now in the vein of the New World Order.  Clearly, the subject of prophecy is directly tied to its fulfillment. 

 

 

Shlomo 

 

Moreover, Shlomo wrote a fascinating little gem of wisdom which charges that a prudent man forseeth the evil and hideth himself:  but the simple pass on, and are punished (Prov 22:3; 27:12 per KJV).  The “Soncino Books of the Bible” (p. 145) clarifies this statement with some definitions. 

 

A prudent or wise man sees the (coming) calamity, trouble or danger and keeps himself clear of it, as a man with forethought and acuteness would do--while a thoughtless or simpleton would pass on or continue along the way where the danger lurks and therefore be punished, fined or have to pay the penalty. 

 

The point of Shlomo’s words is that a wise man will pull his head out of the sand, look around, gain knowledge, become informed and watch what all is going on in the secular world (to include secular politics). 

 

With this knowledge and understanding, the wise man will take action to hide or protect himself from the coming calamity.  Conversely, the simple minded man will foolishly ignore what all is happening; thus continuing in his path which leads to destruction. 

 

 

Yechezkel 

 

The prophet Yechezkel was appointed to be a watchman for the House of Yisrael, as described in prior chapters.  The gist of his commission was that if he saw the danger coming (of the sword of destruction for the House of Yisrael), he was to be a watchman and sound the alert and warning so that the Israelites could prepare themselves accordingly (Ezek 33:1-9). 

 

If he did his job of watching correctly and providing the warning, he was a good servant.  But if he saw the sword coming and did not provide the warning, then the blood of the destroyed would be upon his shoulders.  Manifestly, the watchman has been commissioned to warn of the approaching trouble.  Of course, his mission to the elect is predicated upon their willingness to watch in order to grasp his warning. 

 

Since Yechezkel was a watchman for the collective House of Yisrael, how about a man in the context of his family?  Is it not apparent that a believing man must be a watchman for his wife and children (especially, for those still at home--but also, for those grown and away where possible)? 

 

Can a father and head of household sit back and ignore what all is happening around him if it means the destruction of his wife and/or any of his children? 

 

 

More on Ezekiel 33:1-6

 

While it is true that in Ezekiel 33:7, YHWH did appoint Yechezkel to be a watchman for the House of Yisrael, there is another most fascinating remark made by The ELOHIM to introduce that commission. 

 

In Ezekiel 33:1-6, the MOST HIGH notes that when He brings a sword upon the land, the people of the land may take a man from among themselves to designate as the watchman to watch for the coming army and assault.  When the watchman sees the danger coming, he is to blow the trumpet to warn the people. 

 

Those that hear the trumpet sound should take warning.  Otherwise, their blood will be on their own heads when the army arrives.  But alternatively, if the watchman fails to blow the warning trumpet, then the blood of the people will be upon his head (and not on the victims slaughtered by the approaching army).  The point is that the watchman has a moral duty to watch and blow the trumpet. 

 

So, what has happened to pagan Christianity over this revelation?  Christendom has selected and chose numerous, false, pagan, sun worshipping preachers, teachers and leaders to be their watchmen to warn them of approaching danger.  Manifestly, these Christian charlatans have essentially failed to sound the trumpet of the coming danger.  They have sat back and fed themselves, rather than the flock. 

 

Assuredly, YHWH will hold these evil Christian preachers, teachers, priests, pastors, elders, leaders, etc all guilty one day.  Surely, much of the shed blood of the people will be upon their shoulders.  Clearly, these Christian charlatans and fakes have failed miserable in being the selected watchmen for the Christian sheep. 

 

 

Shaul, Revisited 

 

On this line of thought, the Apostle Shaul had an important little remark.  He wrote that a believing family man must provide for his family (I Tim 5:8).  If he does not provide for his family, he has denied the faith and is worse than an infidel.  Can a man provide for his family if he does not watch with alertness, care and concern.  Can he be asleep, drunk, apathetic and indifferent about world events? 

 

While the Christian may be apathetic and lethargic and sleep comfortably, and while ignoring what all is happening around him (since he expects his sweet Gee-Zeus to take care of him, his wife and children), the true disciple of YESHUA must be awake and a watcher of world events with a view of understanding what all is happening so that his wife and children can be properly warned and prepared. 

 

 

The Attitude of King Hizkiyahu, Revisited 

 

Hizkiyahu was a son of Yehudah’s King Ahaz (Achaz in the Hebrew).  At first, Hizkiyahu seems to have been a co-regent over Yehudah with his father for some two years in about 696 BCE.  His father died and he assumed the throne to rule the House of Yehudah some 29 years which ended about 665 BCE.  King Hizkiyahu was extremely important in Scriptural history for at least three key reasons. 

 

First, his reign was largely contemporary with the Assyrian invasion and conquest of the House of Yisrael in the North.  Next, the powerful Yeshayahu the prophet prophesied during his years as king over Yehudah.  And the third reason for some appreciation for Hizkiyahu is because that, comparatively, he was a good king. 

 

Old Achaz was a bad king over Yehudah, as was true with virtually all of them (excepting David, Yoshiyahu, Hizkiyahu and perhaps one or two more, depending upon how one can evaluate the good and bad mix).  When Hizkiyahu became sole ruler over Yehudah, he went to work immediately to commence a restoration of true worship. 

 

He broke down the sun worship high places and images (phallic church steeples) and generally tried to erase much of the impact of the evil in the land.  The MOST HIGH thought so well of him that when it came time for him to die, he was given an extension of 15 years of life and even a sign proving that extension (when the sun dial reversed itself).  For his reign, the Book says that he did right in YHWH’s sight (II Kg 18:3). 

 

 

His Problem 

 

But despite all of the good which he did, he, as a carnal man, in the flesh, also had some major problems and shortcomings. 

 

For example, when he was sick and almost died (before YHWH gave him the 15 years extension of life), the Babylonians heard of his illness. After his restoration to health and extension of life, the Babylonian King Merodach-baladan sent letters and a present to him via an emissary. 

 

Thereupon, Hizkiyahu proudly and foolishly showed the wealth and blessings of his house and kingdom in Jerusalem to his Babylonian visitor.  He made a big, stupid mistake in letting his pride and vanity take over to show off his wealth and kingdom, as he did to this Babylonian dignitary.  So Yeshayahu, the prophet, called upon Hizkiyahu to point out the error of his way. 

 

Yeshayahu laid it out that because of his pride and foolishness, the days would come in the future when Babylonian conquerors would come into the land of Yehudah and plunder the wealth and blessings of Yehudah and the Davidic throne. 

 

The great prophet then went on to proclaim that these Babylonian conquerors would take the seedline descendants of Hizkiyahu to Babylon to serve as eunuch’s in the palace of the king of Babylon (II Kg 20:12-18; Isa 39:1-7). 

 

Surely, a terrifying judgment like this (because of a person’s pride, vanity, stupidity and lack of thinking) would be sufficient to make a man cry and agonize in sorrow, shame and repentance. 

 

But old Hizkiyahu was a man living in the carnal flesh--like the rest of us.  He responded that “Good is the word of YHWH,” because there would be peace and safety in the land--in “my days,” as he put it (II Kg 20:19; Isa 39:8). 

 

 

The Moral 

 

The moral of this story is that Hizkiyahu was just like virtually everybody else alive and in the flesh back in the 7th century BCE and ever since then to the present time in 2003 CE.  He was selfishly only concerned with safety and security in “his days.”  Whatever would befall upon the people of Yehudah and his own children and grandchildren in the future was just tough. 

 

Again, Hizkiyahu’s thinking was no different than the vast bulk of so-called humanity.  He was filled with apathy, indifference and don’t care with everything, except his own state of happiness, joy, peace and security.  The essence of his thinking was only on whether he had to personally suffer or not.  Since the trouble would by-pass him personally, his response was effectively--so what? 

 

A previous chapter mentioned the situation with Esau and the reality that he despised his own seed-line.  As suggested, Esau’s willingness to sell his birthright for a bowl of soup clearly proved his incredible personal selfishness.  As pointed out in those comments, he could have cared less about his own children and their future.  While he was worse than Hizkiyahu, there is a discernible similarity in their feelings. 

 

 

Some More History 

 

Just 12 miles from Naples, Italy, one finds the impressive volcanic Mount Vesuvius.  On one of its lower spurs, there once was, in ancient times, a great city named Pompeii.  In the year 79 CE, some of the citizens of Pompeii heard the mountain rumbling and shaking a little.  So they got up in the middle of the night, and left the city with what meager items of clothing and property which they could carry. 

 

Of course, their neighbors and friends had a field day laughing, cutting up and making fun of the people who abruptly chose to leave Pompeii (after all, the volcano had been inactive for over a thousand years). 

 

Now comes the wisdom of their flight.  Starting on Aug 24, 79 CE, Vesuvius erupted for 40 straight hours.  The only living survivors were the people who left that night.  All the others died under 20-23 feet of lava. 

 

As tragic as the Pompeii eruption was, there was an interesting modern fall out of the event.  The eruption of Vesuvius quickly buried Pompeii and another nearby village called Herculaneum.  Entombed under the 75 feet of ash and debris, scientists in 1752 found an ancient library. 

 

The papyrus rolls were all so damaged that they could not be read--until today and the advent of modern high technology methods (Apr 9, 2001, “US News & World Report,” p. 58).  These ancient writings are now being unrolled and read by the new methods.  This find is proving to be one of the archeological gold mines from out of the past. 

 

 

The Evil 

 

“The Week” of Nov 30-Dec 7, 2001 (p. 18), had a story on “Pompeii’s decadent past” which seems to have possibly revealed some of the social sickness and depravity in Pompeii which may have precipitated the volcanic destruction of the city (much like Sodom and Gomorrah were destroyed in their day because of the evil found therein). 

 

Per the report, archaeologists have been at work at the Pompeii site for some time unearthing the remains of the ancient city (to include the above mentioned library).  These scientists have found a former bathhouse with a single, unisex dressing room, adorned with erotic art. 

 

They have restored eight frescoes “vividly depicting sex acts,” including a “menage a trois” and variations which are at least technically illegal in the US.  This find of depravity illustrates the sexual subculture that flourished in Pompeii before the city was buried under ash by erupting Mount Vesuvius. 

 

The continuing archeological finds at the site furnish evidence of “orgies and prostitution.”  As can be expected, the unearthed site has become one of Italy’s biggest tourist attractions.  Some of the erotic art unearthed has been put on display in Italy to whet the appetite of the modern peoples. 

 

 

The Parallel from the Netherlands 

 

The April 26, 2002, “The Week” (p. 6) had a news report from the Netherlands on its plans for a new “mega” sex club.  Dutch businessman Rinus Beusenberg will open the club on one of Holland’s busiest highways, near Hoofddorp.  It will be called the “city of love.” 

 

The new 140,000-square-foot extravaganza will offer upscale peep shows, strip shows, porno films, video games, classy restaurants and so forth (surely, to include prostitution, homosexuality, perversion, fifth and on and on).  The Dutch neighbors don’t seem to mind.  And as a local official named L. Talillir said:  “A sex facility will fit very well into the economic development of this area.” 

 

This whole facility sounds precisely something similar to the situation in Pompeii in 79 CE.  Probably, the two places have much in common.  It is also something similar to what one would expect to find in the United States.  Clearly, judgment will soon be coming to all of these places--just as happened with Pompeii. 

 

 

Mount St. Helens   

 

While most persons around Mount St. Helens in Washington state in 1980 wisely left (before it exploded), some few chose to stay behind and see it out (as happened earlier in Pompeii).  These people in Washington, too, died and are no longer with us. 

 

There is a moral to these stories.  When a man sees the warning, he’d better take notice and not be content to sit back and laugh and joke about the matter. 

 

Just as ancient Sodom, Gomorrah and Pompeii all met their fate and justice at the hand of The MOST HIGH, surely, the depraved United States is not far behind. 

 

 

Joseph Good 

 

In the Winter 1999 “Hatikva” newsletter (p. 7), Joseph Good said that he “was reminded of the man in a flood who had to climb on top of his house due to the rising waters.  Three boats came by to take him from the roof to safety.  He refused saying that G-d was going to deliver him.  He drowned and on appearing before G-d, he asked ‘Why didn’t you deliver me?’  G-d replied ‘I sent three boats.’” 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 553--Some Conclusions

 

 

Jim Myers, Revisited

 

The “Discovering the Bible” newsletter of No 1 of 1999 had an article by Jim Myers on “Always Remember” (p. 2), which assessed Christianity.  Myers first quoted Ephesians 4:4-6, which says that there is one body, one Spirit, one hope, one YHWH, one baptism, one EL and AV of all. 

 

The article next looked at the word “Christian” by identifying some “Christians.”  It named Mother Teresa, Billy Graham, Jim Jones, David Koresh, Jimmy Carter, Jimmy Swaggart and the Reverend Ike (the Black Pentecostal who says he loves money and the thought of money). 

 

Though not named by Myers, one must also add to the list any number of other famous people through the ages--like the previously mentioned Franklin and Eleanor Roosevelt, Adolf Schicklgruber, Adam Weishaupt (founder of the Illuminati) and by all means Bill and Hillary Clinton (who are currently acknowledged to be “Christians”). 

 

Jim Myers then quoted the definition from the “Catholic Encyclopedia” as “A name given to the followers of the Lord at Antioch (Acts 11:26).  Since the rise of Protestantism, the name has been used in so many different senses as to have become almost meaningless.”  Myers then asked the question-- “Do you think this is what Jesus had in mind two thousand years ago?” 

 

 

Christian (Babylonian) Confusion 

 

To begin to understand this contemporary Christian confusion, it is necessary to review once again some early Christian doctrines and history.  Previously, the Christian replacement/displacement of Israel theories were outlined in the context of Christendom’s beliefs that she is Israel in any Scriptural blessings and good while the Jews are Israel for evil and punishment. 

 

Hence, when one reads about blessings and good for Yisrael, he must understand that the remark pertains to the Christian Church.  If the message is one of evil, punishment and bad, then the reader is supposed to comprehend that the Jews are under discussion.  This seems to be utter nonsense and stark stupidly.  But it is the real world in terms of Christian perception about Yisrael. 

 

Yes, if Christians read something in the Word about good, blessings or freedom, they immediately think of Christianity.  If they read remarks about evil, curses and punishment, they immediately think of the Jews.  What a paradox it is that the Word has been so misused and perverted by sun worshipping Christians. 

 

Since these stupid speculations about Christian replacement and/or displacement of Yisrael are so blatantly wrong, one would think that Christian persons with some understanding (if any are around) would cry out for truth to prevail.  Yet, no one seems to care.  Surely, it takes an outright hypocrite and liar to project such warped thinking. 

 

So, with the prevalent acceptance of this incredibly insane theology, by multiplied millions of people worldwide, is it not reasonable to perceive that the true definition of "who" are the people of the Good News and “who” the Good News message was destined for would become forgotten, lost and thrust aside into oblivion? 

 

 

Confused Persons 

 

Thus, people have been confused (because of these Christian replacement and displacement lies).  What a tragedy it has been that these false, Christian, sun worship ideas have prevailed so strongly in the entire, Western, Christian, sun worshipping civilization that virtually no one (religious or secular in attitude) can put two and two together and understand how badly man has been misinformed. 

 

With the adoption of Grecian sun worship thinking, as described in former chapters, the real truth of the Scriptures never particularly mattered to generic Christianity over the ages.  In time, many of the prevailing truths known and understood by the Apostolic Assembly became lost to Christian theology. 

 

Clearly, this is exactly what has happened over the last 1970 or so years since YESHUA uttered His pronouncement of His great commission to Yisrael.  The truth of what He said has become largely just a matter for past history. 

 

No one knows much about it and no one much cares one way or the other about it.  Even fewer people could ever understand that the book of Ezekiel has special relevance for modern America, and in the context of the people of the Good News. 

 

Americans, in particular, ignore the truths of the Scriptures just as they ignore their own Constitution and Bill of Rights.  They are almost blank and void issues throughout the US and indeed the globe at large, among both religious and secular individuals. 

 

However, of benefit for truth's sake, YHWH's Word has been preserved and perpetuated to our time (thanks primarily to the Jews).  All of us are truly blessed and enriched by the fantastic effort and work of multiplied numbers of both Jewish and Christian scribes, copyists, translators and others who have sacrificed so much in order to preserve the Word. 

 

Although the English Scriptures in use sometimes seem to be impaired or limited (because of poor translations from the Hebrew or Greek languages), the fact remains that people do have Hebrew and Greek manuscripts and writings available which will allow some measure of critical study by open minded, responsible and prudent students of truth.  There is even hope of a restored Hebrew NT. 

 

 

The Truth

 

The place one must ultimately come to on all of this is that it is not only possible; but indeed, some lovers of truth have actually learned the gist of this study just presented. 

 

And this apprehension is that the Scriptures quite conclusively establish that YESHUA's Good News message of His coming kingdom was for the "lost sheep of the House of Yisrael" (and their legal ger converts), whomever they are and wherever they exist, and to precisely no one else. 

 

So, if the Good News was only destined for Israelites (who can presently appreciate and understand it), what about the question of redemption and the future for other peoples?  As noted in the previous chapters, those scheduled to be saved will one day have their call and opportunity--assuredly and positively.  They will not lose out at all. 

 

But they don't necessarily have to have received the promises and grace in terms of the past.  As noted before, there is an order to salvation (I Cor 15:23) and all eligible people (Rom 11:32; I Cor 15:22) will each yet have their day in court.  No qualified person will be short changed in this matter.  All of us can be sure of it. 

 

 

Race and Religion, Revisited   

 

As mentioned earlier herein, there has been a historic dilemma among Jews in defining who is a Jew.  Is the question one of religion or is it one of race?  In terms of the situation in Judea, in Second Temple days, there were also the issues of geography, nationality and citizenship.  People living in the Judean province came to be called and referred to as Jews (at least, in English translations of the Word). 

 

The March 15, 2002, “Jerusalem Post” (p. 13) looked at this question in an article on “Who’s a Jew?” by Evelyn Gordon.  Of course, all these conflicts on race, religion, geography, nationality and citizenship come into play in modern times when people attempt to broach this theme. 

 

But Gordon brings out an interesting point:  “Judaism, however, has never seen itself as a religion in the Christian sense.”  In terms of religious people who use the Scriptures as their guide to life and life’s questions, a real enigma actually surfaces because the modern words or ideas associated with religion is never mentioned in the Tanakh. 

 

Instead, as Gordon characterized it, one finds “endless references” to the nation or children of Yisrael.  Accordingly, per Gordon, “Judaism has always seen itself:  as a nation, not a religion.  Thus, the more accurate paradigm for the Jewish ‘religion’ is not Christianity, but the modern nation-state.”  Gordon adds:  “the concept of ‘citizenship’ in the modern nation-state closely parallels the traditional view of ‘Who is a Jew.’” 

 

Consequently, Gordon has implied (though not stated by her) that the Second Temple linkage of nationality or citizenship to the question of being a Jew is or should be the modern view of who is a Jew. 

 

 

Reality 

 

Now, while all of this may sound well and good, it is far removed from the real world of reality. 

 

On this condition, the Scriptures (certainly the OT and even the NT as well) manifestly address the nation, people and children of Yisrael always in the sense of race.  Actually, most or all of the histories of the Houses of Yisrael and Yehudah reflect a condition whereby the people’s race, religion, geography, nationality and/or citizenship definitions were always one and the same. 

 

The racial people were the children of Yisrael.  They became a nation and occupied a geographical area which was called Yisrael (later, it divided into Yehudah and Yisrael; but the combined area was still Yisrael).  In a sense, the state was a religious state reflecting the religious dictates or norms outlined in the Scriptures.  In other words, the Torah was the law of the land (and not man-made laws). 

 

Here, one may become confused with the reality that there were always non-Israelite aliens in the land of Yisrael who actually should not have been there.  The Scriptural proscription from The MOST HIGH was that Yisrael, on entrance into the land, was commanded to righteously execute all of these people (men, women and children). 

 

If Yisrael would have simply obeyed The HIGHEST, there never would have been any Canaanite, Amalekite, Edomite, Kenite and/or other undesirable aliens in the land.  They would have all been killed or driven out.  In this sense, the racial, religious, geographical, nationality and citizenship aspects of who is an Israelite would have all been one and the same. 

 

There would have been no differences because, according to YHWH’s Word, they all were supposed to be one and the same.  Of course, Yisrael stupidly and rebelliously disobeyed The SOVEREIGN in this profoundly important commandment.  They allowed many of these adverse people to live and remain in the land of Yisrael. 

 

 

Stupidity 

 

Once remaining in the land, the stupid Israelites began integrating, mixing, miscegenating, amalgamating and assimilating these people (who were adjudged to be completely liquidated).  In time, these alien non-Israelites became Israelites (in all aspects, and certainly physically through miscegenation and interracial sex). 

 

The problem in Second Temple days and the same one today is that the collective Jews and Judaism itself (despite the real Scriptural world) allowed anyone to become a Jew and participate in the collective aspects of religion, state and so forth.  But this was all wrong. 

 

True, the Scriptures did outline a conversion process of how a racial group of people called gerim could become members of the congregation or family of Yisrael.  But this conversion process was never intended for the totality of all humans/humanoids and kinds. 

 

Therefore, the Scriptures went on to specifically preclude other aliens or non-Israelites (except for gerim) from ever becoming a member of the congregation or family of Yisrael (Ex 12:45; Deut 23:2-8).  Simply stated, they were automatically marked for exclusion from Yisrael (precisely on the basis of race).  But the Jews in Second Temple days and thereafter completely lost sight of the Scriptural real world. 

 

 

Amalgamation 

 

In their foolish state of rebellion against YHWH’s Word, the Israelites historically (to include the Jews historically and now both the modern Israelites and Jews) have allowed these excluded people to have full membership and rights in the category of the “children of Yisrael.”  By the Torah, this situation was totally impossible and illegal.  In their confused daze, even sincere religious Jews bought into this subterfuge. 

 

Soon, the most vile people (the Amalekites) and stupid animal-like people (the behemah) could and did become Jews.   There simply were no racial restrictions on who could become a Jew (contrary to the precise teachings of the Scriptures, both OT and NT).  In time, this mass of different forms of so-called humanity miscegenated and amalgamated to become modern Jews. 

 

This always was the plan and purpose of Satan, Esau, Balaam and fallen peoples from day one.  In short, intelligent Jews completely lost sight of the Scriptural proscriptions and demands.  For over 2,000 years, collective Jews and Judaism simply have never understood the problem. 

 

Of course, they are not the lone ranger on this thing because Christians are equally as confused and locked in a state of ignorance.  Perhaps the worst people of all are the collective Christian Israelites, who simply know nothing about any of these questions, one way or the other.  In this state of Christian confusion, the idea of the Jewish religion has come into play as the most evil force in all of history.

 

Whereas, in truth, the Jewish religion is one of the best forces to prevail since the end of the Apostolic Assembly in about 70 CE.  The ignorant uninformed, confused, Christian Israelites, and the Jews as well, should have always understood the presence of the depraved evil Amalekites in the definition of who is a Jew. 

 

The thing that has made so many so-called Jews so evil in the Christian West is because they are not true, racial Jews at all; but instead, are Amalekite members of the synagogue of Satan.  What a tragedy it has been that the gullible, ignorant, uninformed Christian Israelites have completely missed the point of history and reality for the last 2,000 years.  They simply don’t get it at all. 

 

If there is a bottom line on this theme, it exists in the reality that the whole world has been led astray by Satanic powers on the questions of Yisrael, the Jews, race, religion and so forth.  The world has stupidity and incomprehensibly been led by Satanic Greek sun worship (in the theology of the brotherhood of man), instead of by Scriptural truth. 

 

 

Yet 

 

As Evelyn Gordon suggested, in the above cited article from the “Jerusalem Post,” religion “is essentially Christian, not Jewish.  The basic requirement for being a Christian--belief in Jesus--is indeed a matter of personal faith, and it would be presumptuous for anyone to attempt to judge the sincerity of a self-proclaimed Christian’s belief.  Nor is it surprising that this view of religion has become the norm in the predominantly Christian West.” 

 

Yes, per this view, anyone can declare himself to be a Christian or anything else for that matter (even among Jews, this same view is held by some because David Ben Gurion long ago said that a Jew is whoever says he is a Jew, as pointed out in a previous chapter). 

 

In other words, in religion, there are essentially no racial implications (yes, even evil Amalekites and nokri/nekar aliens) have become full fledged members of and participants in the racially conscious Christian Identity movement).  

 

 

A Correlation Between Religion and Race

 

Though this cited position is the historic reality of addressing the questions of the great religious faiths in the history of Adam (most of which involve sun worship directly or indirectly), there is a strange relationship between who racially or ethnically became members of one religion versus another religion. 

 

In terms of the past 6,000 years generally, and the last 2,000 years particularly, it is possible to draw some ideas about the question of religion as it impacts upon non-Israelite peoples.  Amazingly, there is a phenomenal correlation between race and religion throughout history.  As allowed in previous comments, this correlation very well could be the actual result of the race and genetics of the people involved. 

 

As cited in earlier presentations herein, Hamitic Southern Europeans are often Roman Catholic.  Eastern Europeans (of Japhethic descent) are typically Eastern Orthodox Christians (Polish people are an enigma here in that numbers of them are Roman Catholic).  Northwest Europeans are usually Protestant Christians (although New Age spiritualism is growing rapidly with the Protestants). 

 

The Seven Assemblies of Revelation 1-3 in the age end seem to have all developed among Israelite peoples of European stock and Protestant philosophy.  Ephraim America has predominated in this development. 

 

 

More on the Correlation 

 

Mongolians have leaned toward certain Eastern religions which focus upon spiritualism in some form--like Buddhism and Shintoism.  The Yellow-Brown peoples of India (with their evident descend from Satan-Kain and their many racial admixtures, like with Blacks) lead the way in outright demonism and spiritualism--in the form of Hinduism. 

 

Negroes, in their original state (evidently in Africa), almost always practice very primitive religions--like the worship of sticks, stones and dead ancestors.  But almost always, these primitive Black religions involve much demonism and spiritualism (but on a very primitive level, in contrast with the situation in India where the demonism is much more sophisticated and advanced). 

 

Arabs (Ishmaelites) and many Edomites (especially those who crossed with Ishmaelites long ago) are essentially Muslims (often Sunni Moslems).  Certainly, the children of Keturah also likely tend to be Muslims (but of the Shiite variety).  Irish Phoenician Edomites and Sicilian and Southern Italian Edomites from Esau (with linkage to the Hittites) are often Roman Catholics. 

 

If there is an enigma is this distribution, it arises among the Amalekites (historically, the Khazars), who are essentially Satanists in race and religion.  These Amalekites have successfully fooled a lot of people because they can adopt any outward religion; or even be atheists, but always remain dedicated Satanists in their hearts. 

 

Thus, Amalekites can pretend to be Jews, Christians or whatever.  However, this is all show because their spiritual aspects are totally on serving Satan outright.  While this general indictment has to be made about the Amalekites, there is another facet of their reality which has been stated earlier herein. 

 

Many Amalekites have miscegenated so much with better Adamic stock that many of them are very close to true Shemites in race.  Consequently, many of the Ashkenazi European Jews, immigrating to Yisrael, are essentially of true Shemite or Israelite stock.  Because of intermarrying with this better racial stock for three or more generations, the Satanic evil has been bred out of them (as provided for in the Torah, Deut 23:8). 

 

 

Some Mixing 

 

These basic patterns seem firm and have prevailed except as man has mixed up populations and used evangelical Christian missionaries in the last 100 years to upset the prevailing disposition of the various peoples. 

 

It does appear to be true that as some peoples have been shifted around, they have chosen to adopt the local prevailing religions among the populations and areas where they live and especially as they miscegenate and cross with the host peoples.  The case of the Amalekites was just cited.  These people have historically been known to adopt any religion--if it will help their status and service of Satan. 

 

 

More on the Black Impact  

 

In this movement around of people, possibly the Blacks have been most impacted (because historically, they always made good workers in a slave situation, as prevailing in many lands).  Therefore, Blacks have often seemed to abandon their historic primitive religions of worshipping sticks and stones to adopt more sophisticated and advanced religions. 

 

But inevitably, with the Negroes, their propensity for spiritualism surfaces.  Thus, in Catholic lands, they adopt Catholicism, but mix it in with their spiritualism to form Voodooism.  In more Protestant lands, like much of America, the Blacks seem to have led the way in the development of the demonic, Pentecostal/Charismatic, Holy Roller movement. 

 

Not only have Blacks found satisfaction as Holy Rollers, but even many so-called White people with heavy Black genes have also turned to the same religious expression.  It’s not to say that all Holy Rollers are automatically Black people or people with African genes.  This does not seem to be true (as illustrated earlier, where the children of a very Nordic friend of mine became entrapped in Pentecostalism). 

 

But what has happened is that these Holy Roller mongrels with heavy Black genes have used their gift of the gab and charisma to become leaders in many Protestant Christian groups.  Tragically, this has happened especially in the Sardis movement where the groups have been very successfully infiltrated and actually taken over by people who are essentially nokri/nekar thorns or briers from their mixed blood lines. 

 

The point is that as Philadelphia and Laodicea develop in the coming days, surely Satan will use some of these mixed peoples (especially, those which are mixed with the Satan-Kain-Ham line) to bring havoc to these movements.  Apparently, this thorn or brier motion fails with the Philadelphians, but does succeed with the Laodiceans. 

 

 

The Curses 

 

The second commandment in the Decalogue pronounces a religious curse on the children of people who have been involved in false worship.  This has to be one of the tragedies (among many) when a White person chooses to miscegenate and mix with Blacks or nokri/nekar people with heavy Black genes. 

 

However, the existence of the outright religious curse is only part of it because the line generally continues to exhibit the Black characteristics of race up until the 10th generation--physically, emotionally, mentally or in personality or blood (Deut 23:1-8).  This is a type of racial curse or condemnation, and is to be differentiated from the religious curse found in the second commandment. 

 

Apparently, all peoples who have been involved in heathen worship (Whites, Blacks, Reds, Yellows, etc) pass the religious curse on to their children.  But the racial curse seems to relate specifically to mamzer children of interracial crossings (evidently involving Black progenitors). 

 

One must understand here that the racial curse is not on full blood Blacks, Whites, etc.  The curse is on the mixed, mongrel children of interracial sex.  The mongrel children bear the curse (evidently, to the tenth generation for Caucasian crosses with Blacks and for three generations for Caucasian crosses with Reds or Yellows). 

 

Per the Book, it takes three-four generations to move away from the religious curse (Ex 20:4-5) and ten generations to completely breed the Black influence or racial curse out of a mixed blooded mamzer (Deut 23:2). 

 

Based upon the situation with Mongoloid mixed peoples (like with the Edomites) and Hamites (like the ancient Egyptians), it would seem to take three generations to breed out the undesirable features of crosses with them (as discussed in a prior chapter). 

 

Many of the White-Black mongrels are only five to nine generations removed from their Black ancestors (though some of them can become quite white in color and maybe even have blond hair by that time).  Assuredly, their children still have problems until the tenth generation.  Frequently, their B blood and behemah personality and IQ levels will persist for many generations. 

 

 

More 

 

Obviously, this has been one of the prime problems of the Amalekites (who historically mixed with Blacks, Reds and Yellows).  Most or all of the Amalekites carry these adverse mamzer genes. 

 

Regarding the election and the possibility of any of these persons gaining a status as a part of the election, this writer is unsure of the answer.  Certainly, YHWH’s will will be done.  In the case of the Amalekites and even among other persons of mixed blood lines, the existing problems can be bred out over time (assuredly, by the tenth generation). 

 

Too, in the real world, many of these mixed, mamzer peoples have already passed themselves off as Whites and have become members of some of the Seven Assemblies of Revelation.  As just noted above, some of these mixed people have come into Sardis, particularly in the vein of the Pentecostal/Charismatic motion.  Likely, they will also take over Laodicea and may even try with Philadelphia. 

 

 

The Question Remains 

 

So the question remains, will any of the mamzer types be in the final election of the 144,000 Israelites (in view of the ten generation rule prohibiting them from membership in YHWH’s congregation)?  Frankly, this writer can only conclude that YHWH will decide that issue.  If some are supposed to be there, they will be there.  We can be certain of it. 

 

On the basis of Isaiah 56:2-8, it would appear that certain nokri/nekar strangers will be in the Kingdom (at least, those that have taken hold of YHWH’s Sabbaths and have refrained from evil).  While these nokri/nekar mamzer aliens might be in the Kingdom, there would always be some doubt that they can be members of the Assembly of Yisrael (per Deut 23:2-8), despite their presence in the Kingdom. 

 

Alternatively, the case can be made that the Devil has raised up and uses these persons with behemah genes (at least, in the flesh in this life) as thorns or briers to inflict hurt and damage upon the Israelite peoples and their religious groups (especially, in the form of the Holy Roller mongrels who have attached themselves to the Sardis entities over the years). 

 

“If” this possibility is true, then it would have to raise a question about whether any of these thorns/briers can be in the election.  Just as these persons seem to have caused problems to Shaul, they manifestly have brought much hurt, harm and damage upon various Sabbathkeeping and even feast day observing peoples. 

 

As described in previous chapters, it seems to be inevitably true that as these mamzer Holy Rollers infiltrate an organization and gain leadership roles, they bring all prospects for development and progression into truth to a virtual standstill.  It has happened in both Church of God (7th Day) and Sacred Name groups.  The Holy Roller demons promoted by these mamzer people are a disaster for truth. 

 

Now, a final word on American Indians.  In America, it is true that some Indians and people of heavy Indian descent have become Christians (and even members of the Seven Assemblies).  But unlike Blacks, most Indians have simply never taken to Christendom.  If they have any religion, it remains their ancestral spiritualism and the worship of sticks, stones and dead ancestors. 

 

Too, there are multitudes of reasons to not even attempt to discuss Indians and Blacks in the same breath.  While it seems to take ten generations to breed out the pervasive Black influence, it appears to only require three generations to breed out the Mongoloid influence.  Persons with Mongoloid genes from the third generation on do not seem to be adversely effected. 

 

 

Yes, the Commission Was to Yisrael 

 

Since the people of the New Testament Good News has been identified in this presentation as Yisrael, this truth is quite relevant and important to the Old Testament prophets who collectively offer a whole host of prophecies for Yisrael in the age end (where man is right now, in terms of time). 

 

The prophet Yechezkel was a watchman to and for the exiled, lost House of Yisrael. 

 

Of all of the Old Testament prophets, he, in particular, seems to have an abundance of information to spell out and communicate what will happen to the Good News people of the House of Yisrael in the age end.  He lays out in excruciating detail the coming judgment on these people in the vein of the seven years of Yakov’s Trouble--which may start in earnest in Yechezkel’s 31st-32d years. 

 

The inescapable conclusion is that the Good News was directed at the "lost" tribes of Yisrael, although by chance and incidentally, it could have some legal exposure and acceptance by racial ger foreigners in the Diaspora where Israelites lived.  Truly, the people of the New Testament Good News was Yisrael. 

 

Certainly, there is nothing in the Scriptures which would suggest, imply or allow any basis whatsoever for the Good News message to need to go to areas where only other ger Adamites, nokri/nekar strangers, the chaiyah or the behemah dwell with no Israelite presence. 

 

The powerful summation hurled at us on this subject is that the Good News of the coming kingdom of YHWH YESHUA was only for the "lost" sheep of the House of Yisrael (whomever and wherever they are), and for absolutely no one else in the past and/or present environment and context.  This reality is important to facilitate an understanding of Ezekiel. 

 

Obviously, with the thrust of the good news message to Yisrael, Yisrael has to be in existence--somewhere out there.  The only issue remaining is one of finding lost Yisrael.  That theme has been broached for the student of truth in a prior chapter. 

 

 

Josephus, Revisited 

 

Josephus has been quoted several times throughout this production.  Manifestly, he was a first century Jewish priest (a cohen) and historian who went to Rome after the fall of Jerusalem (after 70 CE).  As a minimum, he was an intelligent man and had some grip or perspective on the realty of Palestine and Second Temple Judaism. 

 

In his writings on the “Antiquities of the Jews,” he left some extraordinary information which the Christian world has completely misunderstood.  Probably, in summarizing the essence of this publication, it would be well here to cite some things from “Antiquities” which has never really sunk in on Christianity. 

 

With the Jewish-Roman wars, the Jews and the related Messianic believers in YESHUA became very unpopular people in the Roman Empire.  When Josephus came to Rome, there was nothing personal in the way of gain for him to acknowledge that he was a believer in or follower of YESHUA.  Since the Romans had executed YESHUA, it probably would have been best for Josephus to not even mention Him. 

 

Yet, Josephus (born in about 37 CE) was an almost contemporary of YESHUA (Who died in c30 CE).  As a growing boy, Josephus was exposed to much information on YESHUA and His claim to be The MESSIAH.  Accordingly, Josephus knew much.  And sure enough, he did mention YESHUA at least a couple of times in his writings (and obviously, not for any personal gain or benefit). 

 

Clearly, in “Antiquities” (18.3.3), Josephus wrote about the wisdom, good qualities and teachings of YESHUA.  In going on, Josephus even spoke of His execution by Pilate and resurrection from the dead.  In unmistakable language, Josephus says YESHUA was The MESSIAH (Josephus did say Messiah and certainly not “Christ”).  

 

There is no question about it, Josephus was a believer and follower of YESHUA.  He was an early Messianic Jew.  Even Bart Ehrman and obviously other Christian scholars have held the same conclusion (“The New Testament A Historical Introduction to the Early Christian Writings,” p. 198).   

 

 

The Paradox 

 

Now, a paradox arises because never once does Josephus hint, suggest or imply that he was a Christian.  Christian scholars, like Bart Ehrman, have struggled with this condition through the centuries.  Why would Josephus, a Messianic Jew, not be a Christian convert?  Yet, he was not a Christian.  He never was a Christian or linked to Christianity in any way.  He always was a Jew. 

 

To get around this supposed conflict, some Christian scholars have theorized that the writings of Josephus were edited by a later scribe to include some of these favorable comments.  In other words, did a later scribe take liberty with this text? 

 

There is another troubling remark in this passage from “Antiquities” which said that “And up to this very day the tribe of Christians, named after him, has not died out.”  On the surface, this text would seem to say that the Christians were named after YESHUA.  But as discussed earlier, this is impossible.  Obviously, something is wrong with this remark. 

 

Of course, this one comment using the word “Christian” is understandable.  As pointed out in a previous chapter, Josephus probably wrote “Antiquities” in Aramaic.  Literary assistants or others translated it to Greek.  Indeed, a translator or later scribe could easily have changed the reference from Messianic Jews, Nazarenes, Ebionites or whatever to read Christians. 

 

This makes sense and particularly so when the passage does speak of The MESSIAH and not to any “Christ/Kristos.”  In other words, any later translators, editors, or scribes left the word “Messiah” in, but chose to change His followers to Christians. 

 

Regardless of what Josephus originally wrote, several worthwhile conclusions can be made.  First, Josephus was a believer in YESHUA.  Next, Josephus was never ever a Christian (he remained a Jew).  And third, Christianity could not possibly be the religion of the Jewish followers of YESHUA.  In fact, Christianity is not even the religion of the Scriptures (OT or NT). 

 

 

The Bottom Line 

 

Simon Magus, the apparent founder of Catholicism, brought enormous hurt and evil upon so-called humanity for the past 2,000 years.  Therefore, there is no good that can be said for Magus and his work of evil.  In this context, the above cited Bart D. Ehrman offered an interesting remark from the noncanonical “Epistle of the Apostles” (ibid, p. 190). 

 

This writing was found in the Nag Hammadi Gnostic library, discovered in Egypt in 1945.  These writings, written in Coptic, contained many Gnostic books, formerly unavailable. 

 

One of the fascinating writings in this collection was the just cited “Epistle of the Apostles.”  This book was interesting because it was not a Gnostic book.  Per Ehrman, it was a second century CE proto-orthodox writing. 

 

Anyway, it supposedly was written by the eleven apostles to the believers scattered around the world.  In it, the author or authors claimed to have a special revelation from The MESSIAH which warned them to avoid the teachings of the false apostles Simon Magus and Cerinthus, both infamous early Gnostics. 

 

It is indeed strange that a Gnostic library would have this book.  But possibly, they did obtain it for study and/or critical analysis.  But the reality here is that this advice is awful good.  For sure, so-called humanity needs to stay away from the teachings of Simon Magus, as assuredly found today in modern Christianity. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Appendix A--Why Bush Was Elected

 

 

First, Why Not 

 

Before delving into the subject on why the Amalekite plutocrats ruling the United States decided to elect George W. Bush as president in 2000, it would be well that the student of truth broach the issue of why the Amalekite plutocrats did not elect George W. Bush.  The why not is fairly simple and to the point, in contrast to the why which is far more complicated. 

 

The Feb 28, 2003, “The Week” (p. 19) had a news report on “Bush and religion:  Is God on our side?”  The thrust of this story was a quote from writer Dana Milbank in the “Washington Post.”  Milbank wrote that George W. Bush sounds more and more like a preacher than a president.  Ever since his election, he speaks freely of his evangelical experience (surely, these remarks have thrilled Christian evangelicals). 

 

This Christian Bush presentation took an interesting turn in the early part of 2003 as GWB tried to link his war on Saddam and Iraq (as described in former chapters herein) into being a Christian undertaking. 

 

In his periodic speeches to attack the evils of Saddam, Bush laced his talks with overt references to Christian hymns, the “Christian Bible,” and “God’s will.”  At a conference of Christian broadcasters, Bush said that an attack on Iraq “would be in the highest moral traditions of our country.” 

 

Of course, in order to ingratiate himself with the gullible, credulous, sun worshipping, Christian right, George has spoken about the “wonder power” of American goodness. 

 

Any time someone can brag and boast on the righteousness and goodness of evil American Christians, he really pleases the American public.  Yes, Christian American sinners like to be told that they are righteous and good (preachers do this all the time--so it is obvious that George has been taking lessons from pagan sun worship preachers); all the while that they are wallowing in sin and evil. 

 

And as some news reports noted, George W. Bush has joined a long line of American presidents who have quoted the “Christian Bible” and publicly talked about “God” --as happened with Bill “Slick” Clinton, George Washington, Franklin Delano Roosevelt, and Abraham Lincoln (in the Civil War, Abe was allegedly driven to his knees in worship--evidently, in between his bouts to put a hex on the Southern Army). 

 

 

Right on One Thing 

 

While Bush has been as confused as is the rest of pagan Christendom on the subjects of righteousness, truth, and morality, he at least did apparently hit a home run when he began talking about “a purpose” in a “divine plan.”  Yes, surely there is an overriding SOVEREIGN involved in America’s destiny. 

 

But the shock will come to George W. Bush (if he lives long enough) and other leading American politicians when The MOST HIGH finally does intervene and imposes His justice on this evil nation and evil people. 

 

As things are developing in early 2003 with the George W. Bush efforts for a war and occupation of Iraq (so that the Bush people, the Carlyle group, the Rockefellers and other leading American plutocrats can easily come in and steal the oil wealth of Iraq, and simultaneously please Israel and a lot of the American Amalekites), it is very plausible that Bush and the rest of America may see how much The ELOHIM is involved in this nation (yes, as YHWH’s righteous judgment strikes to destroy this proud, vain, wicked nation). 

 

Though the above remarks and previous commentary on the religious Bush and the supposedly loving and good Christian people in America may be used in political speeches to justify war, death and destruction, the truth is that this reality was not the reason that the ruling Amalekite plutocrats in Britain and North American chose to allow George W. Bush to be elected. 

 

From their perspective, they could have cared less about his Christian religion and faith and all his talk about the goodness of the American people.  The Amalekite plutocrats had far more important reasons on their mind when they worked things out for young George to move into the Oval Office. 

 

 

How About the Skull and Bones? 

 

While generic Christianity certainly played no important role in the election of GWB, one might have to pause and take note of the Skull and Bones Society of Yale University, as cited in a former chapter.  Could this monster be involved in George’s election?  Well maybe yes, but likely no! 

 

True, many Bush clan members have joined up with the Skull and Bones people (including George W., his father, his grandfather and several more of his relatives).  And as is furthermore true, Skull and Bones is dedicated to death and destruction which is hardly a good thing for so-called Christians to be participating in (and especially with its blood curdling oath that has supposedly never been violated). 

 

However, even as profound as Skull and Bones is in the vein of evil and wickedness, and as surely all members of Skull and Bones do support and take care of all other members (as traditionally happens in oath bound fraternities), it still is doubtful that Skull and Bones had any appreciable role in the election of GWB. 

 

The reason for this observation is the almost certainty that few American Amalekite Jews have become members of Skull and Bones.  Amalekite Jews have generally went to other colleges and universities, besides Yale. 

 

Therefore, the conclusion has to be that a majority of the ruling plutocratic Amalekite Jews in Britain and North America would not be influenced directly by Yale’s Skull and Bones (this is not to deny the very obvious conclusion that the same Satanic power directing the Amalekites and their colleagues has also been directing Yale and Skull and Bones). 

 

In other words, Satan and demonic powers are in charge of the Amalekite Jews, Skull and Bones, the Bushes, and so forth. 

 

 

Thus, Why Was Bush Elected?, Revisited 

 

The Prologue of this study opened the door to the question of why George W. Bush was elected.  Certainly, the Amalekite plutocrats/bankers/masters in charge of the US and Britain could have just as easily elected Al Gore and the Amalekite worker of evil Joseph Lieberman. 

 

The former discussion on this theme noted the likelihood that George W. Bush was elected so that he, the Republicans, the alleged US conservatives, and the last vestiges of the Eastern Establishment could all be blamed for the coming economic and monetary collapse of the United States (as will be broached again below). 

 

This collapse is manifestly coming and it can be known for sure that the Amalekite bankers/masters running things are perfectly aware of this eventually.  The only uncertainty about the whole issue is whether the Amalekites can save their rulership and their ownership of the American money supply.  Obviously, they hope to pull this scam off as the dollar and the national US go down the tubes. 

 

 

Conquest of the Middle East 

 

Preceding chapters herein have discussed the planning of the Amalekite bankers/masters and their political lackeys (like the Bushes) and their move to establish a US hegemony over much or all of the Middle East. 

 

Not only can the Bushes, the Rockefellers, the Rothschilds and the other plutocrats and politicians get to steal much of this oil wealth, but the whole process will be welcomed in the state of Israel. 

 

As was described in former chapters discussing the Bush War on Terrorism, the groundwork has been laid for this team of evil workers to absolutely make a pile of money and satisfy the Israelis and a lot of gullible people in Britain and the US. 

 

Of course, unbeknown to this crowd of crooks and thieves, The MOST HIGH is actually in charge; and it is very likely that He is bringing together the four horn powers of prophecy to successfully do the House of Yisrael nations in and destroy their national powers. 

 

There is another more subtle reason for the Bush effort to establish hegemony over the Middle East and it seems to tie to the reality of a coming economic and monetary collapse, as cited above and earlier. 

 

The Feb 28, 2003, “The Week” (p. 39) had an article on “Issue of the week:  Will war liberate the stock market?”  The essence of this report was that there was hope that the Bush war and especially a successful Bush war against Saddam and Iraq might turn the US economy around. 

 

As “The Week” noted, armed conflicts in the past have usually sparked stock market rallies.  Probably, the big boys calling the shots perfectly well understand that they cannot stop the coming economic and monetary collapse.  But possibly, with a successful war in the Middle East (or maybe, even a WWIII), the coming collapse might be temporarily delayed or deferred. 

 

So one or more successful wars in the Middle East might actually go on to help the plutocrats to temporarily delay the inevitable collapse waiting on the wings (after all, most of them would be quite pleased if the collapse came in an election year). 

 

 

The Democrat Problem 

 

With this need for war in the Middle East, one might try to build a case that the Democrats could pull this scam off just as easy or perhaps even better than the Republicans.  But this writer disagrees with this approach. 

 

Though the Amalekite Jew bankers/masters completely own the Democrat party, they also do have almost as much power and control in the Republican party.  So it is not a total loss to elect a Republican (and especially, a leftist Rockefeller type of a liberal Republican--like the Bushes). 

 

Plus, there is still one more key feature of this issue which is sometimes misplaced in any assessment of modern American politics. 

 

The Democrat party does have a huge base of evil Amalekites.  But early on, these Amalekites turned the Democrat party into a basically welfare party for Colored minority voters.  Thus, the Democrat party is plagued with the likes of Jesse Jackson, Al Sharpton and millions of welfare hungry Blacks and Hispanics. 

 

These Colored minorities are simply not interested in spending 300 billion dollars in the Middle East to fight a war that will take money away from their national welfare programs.  Some persons figure that $300 billion would fill a lot of Black and Hispanic pockets.  After all, these Black and Hispanic voters could care less about the state of Israel and how many oil wells the Rockefellers and Bushes might be able to steal. 

 

Too, there is one more element involved in any discussion on the Blacks.  The Black Muslims have some status and power within the Black community.  These Muslims are simply not interested in having a war with fellow Muslims in Iraq, Afghanistan or any other Middle Eastern state. 

 

Even in February and March 2003, Black people were simply not as hoodwinked and blinded as many White people were in the United States on the Bush push for war.  Certainly, many White Christians loved the idea of war and the opportunity to go into Iraq and stomp the tar out of a bunch of camel herding Muslims.  But this enthusiasm was simply not present in the Colored communities. 

 

 

More Police State 

 

Extensive commentary heretofore has covered the police state now largely in place in the Christian United States.  There is no need to repeat those remarks.  Suffice to say, it is the real world here in the early 21st century. 

 

However, there is one point missed by many persons who agonize over this tragedy and the loss of individual freedom in America.  This whole condition probably could never have come into play and into reality without a so-called alleged conservative--like George W. Bush. 

 

Of course, the Republican party is allegedly the conservative party and quite naturally Bush is allegedly a conservative leader (whether young George is or is not a true conservative matters not at all.  What matters is the image that he is painted to be by the controlled media). 

 

Neither Slick Clinton or Al Gore could ever have pulled this police state scam off.  But the alleged conservative George W. Bush could and did. 

 

Consequently, it is not hard to figure out that this has to be one of the primary reasons that Bush was elected--to complete most of the rest of an imposition of a police state upon the United States (much of this imposition happened in previous years and especially under Bill “Slick” Clinton).  And the gullible people sat back and allowed it to happen, without a whimper of dissent. 

 

While this whole motion benefited and pleased the plutocrats generally, the ruling Amalekite Jew plutocrats were especially delighted over what happened after 9/11. 

 

And who knows, maybe the Amalekite Jews (using their subordinate agencies--like the Mossad, the CIA and the Nesher network) pulled the whole 9/11 thing off and blamed it on the Muslims (as the Israelis tried to do in 1967, with their attack on the USS Liberty, which they clearly wanted to blame on the Arabs). 

 

Amalekite Jew bankers/masters and leaders like Charles “Chucky” Schumer, Joseph Lieberman, Arlen Specter, and so forth all have to be pleased with the way things have worked out.  The 9-11 event and its aftermath almost completely fulfilled their objectives.  The few things still needed for total tyranny can easily come into play with an economic collapse or a WWIII. 

 

 

More Evil 

 

As just cited above, the particulars associated with the establishment of the US police state were stipulated and set forth in preceding chapters.  But there are several aspects about this eventuality which deserve further mention and some highlighting here in this discussion on coming judgment. 

 

For the first time in history, the United States has come out and publicly admitted the practice of torture upon prisoners or people held by the US government for whatever reason (these admissions have been subtly admitted from time to time in the US controlled media). 

 

The second disgraceful act of the Christian Evangelical George W. Bush is the practice to call prisoners of war detainees (as noted in preceding comments), though they were captured in combat and in military operations involving the US aggression and invasion of foreign countries. 

 

Calling people captured in warfare detainees (and not prisoners of war) does not allow them to be subject to the Geneva Convention which governs military actions and warfare (yet, the US cries constantly that opponents in US wars must treat US prisoners as prisoners of war under the Geneva Convention). 

 

The third thing which is grossly contrary to the US Constitution is the arrest and indefinite detention of US citizens (and by the Constitution, perhaps just foreign residents in general in the United States) without being charged, without having access to a lawyer and without benefit of habeas corpus.  Along with foreigners, some US citizens have been held for over a year without the US Constitution. 

 

As things developed, in 2001-2003, the Bush team has proceeded to treat these US citizens and foreign prisoners of war (who were merely defending their national homelands--as in the case of Afghanistan and Iraq) as criminals. 

 

 

More on US Plans for Iraq 

 

The act to define the Iraqis as criminals and detainees may have been partially (but not completely) nipped in the bud somewhat in the early days of the US-Iraqi war because the Iraqis captured several American prisoners (at first, the US denied the capture so the Iraqis showed them on TV). 

 

Immediately, US authorities started hollering about the Geneva Convention (which the US has been ignoring for years).  Anyway, this new US focus upon the Geneva Convention may make the US reassess some of her plans to torture and mistreat all of the Iraqi prisoners on the basis that they are detainees and criminals (but surely, many of the Iraqis will face this dilemma). 

 

George W. Bush and his workers of evil in the White House may not comprehend the significance of this act of torturing and abusing prisoners of war (so-called detainees).  But surely, American military people in the Pentagon should be able to wake up and appreciate the adverse significance of this Bush maneuver.

 

Some day, Bush, Clinton and huge numbers of other American civilian and military leaders will be faced with arrest and trial before international courts as war criminals and/or for crimes against so-called humanity.  Many US military people will then start whining and crying to be called prisoners of war and to be treated in accordance with the Geneva Convention.  But the Muslims will say “no way Hose.” 

 

In preparation for the Bush war against Iraq and Saddam, the Mar 1, 2003, Spokane “Spokesman-Review” (p. A2) had an article by Dr Richard A. Serrano of the “Los Angeles Times” on “Charges drafted for tribunals.”  The essence of this report is that the Bush people have prepared plans of oppression to use against some or many of the US captured prisoners of war (who are being defined as detainees and criminals). 

 

What this amounts to is that the US will use military courts, secret evidence and other pathetically sick and diabolically evil practices to try these detainees as common criminals in military tribunals (which allow the death penalty without any civilian oversight or review). 

 

Serrano mentioned some of the criminal charges facing some of the people--like murder, rape, poisonings, attacking civilians, treachery, and terrorism.  Surely, the list will eventually include such things as crimes against so-called humanity and crimes involving the use of weapons of mass destruction. 

 

 

A Mad or Insane Bush? 

 

This madness has reached an unbelievable level as the Bush people are going after any person (foreign or domestic) who attempts to oppose the George W. Bush plans for hegemony over the Middle East (to appease the Israelis and American Jews); vast profits and plunder for the Bushes, the Rockefellers, and the American plutocrats (particularly the Amalekite plutocrats); and the conduct of war to try to delay the collapse of the American economic and monetary systems. 

 

In a powerful demonstration of how far this Bush madness is going, the Mar 7, 2003, “The Week” (p. 6), which was quoted above, also had a news item that told the story of a sixteen-year-old boy named Bretton Barber who lived in Dearborn, Michigan. 

 

Bretton made the mistake of wearing a T-shirt to school one day (evidently, in Feb 2003) which had a picture of George W. Bush and the words “International Terrorist.”  School authorities lost control and ordered the boy to turn the T-shirt inside out or go home and not come back with his T-shirt.  The vice principal of the school said that Bretton’s T-shirt “promotes terrorism.” 

 

An almost like case surfaced on or about March 5, 2003, in Albany, New York when 61-year-old Stephen Downs, and his 31-year-old son Roger Downs were arrested for wearing “offensive” T-shirts.  One man had a T-shirt on which said “Let Inspections Work” and the other had a T-shirt on saying “Peace on Earth.” 

 

The two men, wearing their T-shirts, went into the Crossgate shopping mall near Albany and were arrested by police over the peace messages.  They were charged with trespassing because the messages were said to be offensive (Mar 6, 2003, Spokane “Spokesman-Review,” p. A6). 

 

Another news report on the night of March 5, 2003, took note of one more extraordinary case (which evidently occurred a few days earlier).  On this one, it seems that a female school teacher in Colorado had a pin on which read-- “Not my president; not my war.”  Apparently, the woman wore her pin to her high school class one day. 

 

At first, the school administrators did not say anything to her.  But they soon reversed their stance and ordered her to take the pin off as it was “inappropriate.”  She obeyed the school authorities and removed the pin.  But she replaced it with another pin of an American flag with the peace sign imposed upon it. 

 

In view of the US Constitutional right of free speech (supposedly) and of the fact that the United States is not at war with anyone (officially, as the Constitution would define it in the vein of the Congressional power to declare war), it is incredible that public authorities and officials would be so hostile toward any person who speaks out or expresses any opposition to the unconstitutional war of GWB. 

 

 

And in Britain 

 

The British got into the act over T-shirts as well.  The Spokane “Spokesman-Review” (p. A3) had an AP story from London with a heading “BBC to edit out musicians’ antiwar T-shirts.”  The background on this report concerned British musician George Michael and his performance on a BBC TV music program. 

 

Michael had out an anti-war song on “The Grave” which headed up the British “Top of the Pops” chart.  Apparently, BBC made an agreement with Michael that allowed him to sing his top tune on the BBC music show. 

 

However, as it turned out, Michael had some band members (cellists) who wore T-shirts which read “No war, Blair out,” in reference to British Prime Minister Tony Blair and his support of the George W. Bush war on Iraq.  Anyway, the song was bad enough for BBC, but the problem was compounded by the T-shirts. 

 

Allegedly, BBC demanded that the band members take the T-shirts off (although BBC later tried to claim that this demand did not happen).  The cellists refused.  To deal with this threat, BBC simply edited out the members presence during the song.  They refused to show the members wearing the T-shirts.  Michael performed without any visual-video shots of his band members. 

 

 

Great Hypocrisy, Revisited 

 

Previous chapters herein have discussed the enormous hypocrisy of the American people as they have lost all sense of right and wrong or good and evil--especially, under former national leaders like Bill “Slick” Clinton and now George W. Bush. 

 

It is this warped and demented thinking and mentality that allows essentially innocent people like Jay Merrill to be sentenced to two life terms plus 64 years in prison for very little in terms of wrong.  And how about the persons advocating the Texas Republic with their prison time set at 700 years for passing bad checks. 

 

The Mar 1, 2003, Spokane “Spokesman-Review” (p. A2) carried an Associated Press story from Charlotte, NC on “Man gets 155 years for helping terrorists“ which focused upon a Muslim man in North Carolina who smuggled some cigarettes and used the profits to send $3,500 overseas, allegedly to the Hezbollah group in Lebanon. 

 

Yes, this man received a sentence of 155 years in prison and he clearly had no evidence of any crime involving the United States or anyone in the United States.  His crime was that he sent some money to an alleged terrorist group in Lebanon which has worked in opposition to the state of Israel. 

 

None of his alleged acts had any bearing on the US or on the American people.  Hezbollah had never done anything in the US, or apparently even against Americans anywhere (although Hezbollah many years ago was accused of participating in the bombing of the Marine barracks in Lebanon--but Hezbollah denied any involvement). 

 

Yet, these pathetically evil and wretched American judicial and national leaders all could care less about the 50,000 to 100,000 small children who are abducted annually in the US.  Many of these little kids are either raped and sexually abused by diabolical pedophiles and/or eventually murdered after the pedophiles finish with them. 

 

Which national leader has ever come out and spoken publicly on this profoundly sick reality in the United States?  None of them care one way or the other. 

 

Manifestly, Slick Clinton didn’t care and only an idiot believes that the Christian Evangelical George W. Bush cares (although, in fairness, the Christian Bush is probably too stupid to appreciate the tragedy of these pedophiles and the kidnapping murder of children). 

 

 

Perverted Justice 

 

As already established in presentations and commentary heretofore, pedophiles never really face any problems when they do get caught and tried in the hypocrite US justice system.  They may get five to fifteen years in a sentence and sometimes part or all of it will be suspended.  With good time off, these child molesters will be out of prison within a few years.  They then can resume their work of evil against children. 

 

In the case of Catholic priests, who violate small children, they will rarely ever have to even face any chance of five to fifteen years in prison.  The Catholic Church will rush in stacks of money to buy off justice and transfer the priests to other parishes where they can start all over in abusing and hurting small kids. 

 

Does the hypocrite Christian Israelite society care one way or the other?  In truth, the controlled, mesmerized and zombiized society simply doesn’t understand what it’s all about.  They manifestly can’t see the difference between wanting Texas independence from the US and child rapists and murderers.  They cannot tell the difference between sending money to some people in Lebanon and raping and murdering children. 

 

It should not take too many brains above the moron level to figure out that something is fundamentally wrong in the American society and the American perception of justice, truth, righteousness and morality.  America now has vast problems and sicknesses which cannot be corrected except through a righteous and just undertaking from The MOST HIGH. 

 

Needless to say, YHWH will not sit long and put up with this pathetic and warped society which cannot differentiate right from wrong.  The ELOHIM will soon intervene and exercise His sovereignty over this wretched people.  The American people will be weighed in the balances and found wanting. 

 

 

World Government 

 

While making profits on the war and the Iraqi oilfields, protecting the state of Israel, imposing a police state in the US and other such events are all important to the ruling Amalekite plutocrats, there is still one more thing which is even more profoundly important to the people calling the shots. 

 

The super rich and most of the world’s leaders are working hand in hand to bring on a world government (especially persons of the gold classification, and perhaps some persons in the silver category, as defined 2,400 years ago by Plato). 

 

Manifestly, each one of these persons wants to be the coming world ruler.  Quite naturally, there will be continuing infighting and opposition while the pecking order is being established.  But the one thing that all of them agree upon is the plan and desire for world government.  They all are working in this direction. 

 

There can be no doubt about it whatsoever.  The ruling Amalekite plutocrats in America chose George W. Bush because he was the best men in their opinion to help bring on this coming super state. 

 

As noted earlier, one must remember that when it came time for the big boys to open up China, the allegedly anti-Communist Richard Nixon and the anti-Communist Republicans were chosen for the task.  The Democrats could never have pulled this scam off like Nixon and the Republicans could and did. 

 

 

The Stupid Bush 

 

As briefly allowed above, and in former chapters, George W. Bush is not very bright.  Some people have actually suggested that he is, in fact, fairly stupid.  As a minimum, the argument can easily be advanced that Bush has stupidly and incompetently handled his war on Iraq.  For this, the Jul 7, 2003, “American Free Press” (p. 10) had a story which was labeled “Was Dubya the Chickenhawks’ ‘Useful Idiot’?”

 

As a friend of this writer once remarked--if Bush would have launched his invasion in the fall of 2002, he would have had few problems.  Instead, he procrastinated and delayed acting.  This delay consequently caused him all kinds of problems which have only grown more intense and serious with each passing day. 

 

Manifestly, Slick Clinton and any number of former presidents have had far more brains and basic intelligence that young George (even the dad George H. W. is more intelligent than his son).  Gerald Ford (of the deceived and worthless Warren Commission) is about the only former president who is in the same stupid category as is George W. Bush. 

 

Like Lyndon Baines Johnson once said:  Ford played football too long without a helmet on (while Johnson was an extraordinary crook and worker of evil, he did have some IQ, at least far more than Ford or GWB).  This remark tells why the clever, cunning, diabolical and evil Johnson chose Ford to be on the Warren Commission (as discussed in former chapters). 

 

But in fairness to GWB, he has more personal character and integrity than Bill Clinton, Franklin Roosevelt, Lyndon Johnson or his dad (maybe not a lot more, but at least some more).  Barbara Bush, the respected wife of George H. W., must have influenced her son somewhat.  Young George’s primary problem seems to be that he is weak in the head and brain power. 

 

As outlined in former chapters, GWB’s hope to steal all of that oil wealth and increase his ties with the state of Israel and the ruling Amalekite bankers/masters has acted to bring on enormous problems--problems which may indeed lead to a complete meltdown and destruction of the dollar; a WWIII in which all the world will hate the US, Israel and the White British Commonwealth; the dissolution of NATO (Bush has already caused the beginning elements of a split in NATO, the first time such a condition has arisen in 50 years); a pulling together and combination of the four horns of prophecy to oppose the Jews and the House of Yisrael Israelites; and so forth. 

 

 

World Hatred for Bush and the US 

 

Not only has Bush promoted gross hatred toward himself and the House of Yisrael Israelites in the age end, but he has went further.  The Feb 25, 2003, Spokane “Spokesman-Review” (p. A5) had a Knight Ridder article on “Many Europeans believe Bush is as scary as Saddam.” 

 

This paper had the results of a poll from Britain (the US ally) which showed that 32% of the people there believed that the US was the greatest threat to world peace with North Korea coming in at 26%, Iraq at 25%, Israel at 8%, and the Palestinians at 2%.  This British poll showed that 45% of the people felt that Bush poses a greater threat to world peace, as compared with 45% for Saddam Hussein. 

 

Many nations around the world now view the US as a “dangerous rogue state, capable of ignoring international law and institutions” (Mar 28, 2003, “The Week,” p. 16).  There is concern that the new American century will become the Anti-American century (ibid, p. 16).  Yes, people throughout the world now hate George W. Bush and are absolutely afraid of him.  Many think that he is a maniac. 

 

Of course, this hate and fear extends toward all Americans and the US state since Bush is the national leader of the United States. 

 

There used to be many, many smirks about the IQ level of young George.  But this Knight Ridder article suggests that even these remarks have slowly died down to be replaced with the fear concept. 

 

While young George may or may not be totally crazy, it must be concluded that, as a minimum, he is extremely stupid and/or incompetent.  He (or perhaps his incompetent Black Secretary of State Colin Powell) has made a complete mess of the US relationship with numerous foreign nations (in the vein of foreign relations) around the world (as outlined in former chapters). 

 

The Mar 28, 2003, “The Week” (p. 13) had a story on “How they see us:  An F in diplomacy” which called the Bush foreign policy a failure.  As this report noted (quoting the French daily “Le Mande”), Bush tried everything--bribes, spying, strong-arming--to make the UN Security Council vote out a second resolution. 

 

Bush constantly compared Saddam to Hitler and charged France and Russia with commercial interests in not supporting him.  As “The Week” noted, even without a veto in the security council, the votes in support of Bush were simply not there.  Thus, the US has lost a great deal of “political prestige--perhaps even moral authority.” 

 

French President Jacques Chirac summed up the view of much of the world by saying that (subsequent) “Events will show who was right, George W. Bush or Jacques Chirac” (ibid, p. 16). 

 

 

More Evidence of the Bush IQ

 

The mentality and evil of George W. Bush was demonstrated in an incident involving the Dan Rather interview of Saddam Hussein in February 2003 (which was mentioned earlier herein). 

 

Dan Rather, a very leftist leaning Democrat, has long been an opponent of the Bushes.  So it was to be expected that he personally would not go out of his way to do any favors for GWB.  Yet, Rather works for the Amalekite plutocrats who call the shots at CBS.  So he was not going to do anything that really would hurt Bush and the Bush plans for war. 

 

On Feb 26, 2003, CBS aired the Rather meeting with Saddam on 60 Minutes.  Some people who saw this interview claim that Rather did a good job and asked Saddam some very penetrating questions.  In other words, the Rather-CBS special was not a pro Saddam presentation.  Allegedly, it was a balanced work that was designed to assess the Saddam problem in the interview. 

 

In any case, the Bush people immediately demanded equal time to comment upon Saddam’s words.  Bush wanted to send one of his lackey’s to criticize Saddam as an after-fact or critique of the interview.  CBS said no, but that the network would allow the president himself to comment.  Bush said no. 

 

So Bush decided to televise a talk he was giving to a group in Washington.  He scheduled his talk and the television directly opposite the Rather-CBS interview with Saddam. 

 

Obviously, George hoped that the American people would watch him instead of Rather and Saddam.  He was determined to pull out all of the stops to prevent any airing of Rather’s interview--evidently, in fear that the Saddam interview might be favorable for Saddam in some way and create some public opinion support in Iraq’s corner. 

 

While much of the gullible, credulous public simply never understood what Bush did (or attempted to do), the fact is that any thinking person (and there could be a few such individuals out there, not many, but a few) could immediately see the evil and treachery of George W. Bush as he tried his best to create problems for Dan Rather. 

 

This motion of Bush to televise his speech nationally was a real double cross and act of treachery and deceit by Bush.  It certainly was not an act of an honest man of integrity and character. 

 

Furthermore, the case can be made that it was a grossly stupid and ridiculous effort.  Of course, most Americans are so mesmerized and zombiized that whatever George did or did not do would have no effect on them.  Most Americans are such robots that the whole subject is moot. 

 

 

A Bad Reaction? 

 

But again, there might have been some Americans out there with some brains and people who would become angry or at least suspicious that GWB was not honest and forthright in his attempts to interfere in the Rather interview.  To whatever extent Bush alienated some of his blind supporters, this was a stupid and evil move on his part.  He gained nothing by trying to hurt his enemy Rather. 

 

His blind, mesmerized supporters (who would watch Bush on TV, instead of Saddam) were already his people.  They are so gullible, uninformed, and zombiized that it really mattered not what Rather or Saddam either said.  Plainly, it was these blind Bush supporters who turned the TV over to watch the Bush speech, rather than “Sixty Minutes.” 

 

Logically, some more independent people, with more open minds, probably did watch Rather.  And if so, maybe some of then were favorably influenced by Saddam and particularly if they conceptually grasped what a treacherous act that Bush tried to perpetuate on them with his attempt to be clever and cunning.  For sure, the Bush action made Dan Rather more of an enemy (if that fact matters). 

 

 

The Big Picture on Bush IQ 

 

While the Bush skullduggery with Ran Rather did not help his image, it really was in the minor leagues in terms of illustrating how incredibly stupid and incompetent George Junior is in fact.  In the Bush wars on terrorism, George W. and his incompetent helpers at the Pentagon and State Department have made some really serious blunders which have been catastrophic. 

 

There is first the reality that the Bush people have turned world opinion against the US and its leaders (as outlined above).  But there is more. 

 

In late 2000, the Muslims desecrated the tomb of America’s progenitor Yosef.  While this happened under Clinton, Bush came aboard soon in 2001 and could have taken some action to rectify the evil done on the tomb of America’s founder.  Bush, like Clinton, did nothing. 

 

In the 1980s, the US spent billions of dollars opposing the Russians/Soviets by siding with the religious fundamentalists in Afghanistan (called the Mujahedeen--which the Soviets called terrorists).  The Mujahedeen evolved into the Taliban and the US continued to support them.  But then, GWB needed a war to get an oil pipeline built in Afghanistan. 

 

So, what did he do?  In 2001 and 2002, he sided with the Russians and their old ally (the Northern Alliance) to attack and make war on the former US friends and allies (the Taliban).  In the ultimate end, one of the winners in Afghanistan will be the Russians and their allies (who the US actually paid money to as mercenaries in bringing down the Taliban, the former US allies). 

 

In late 2002, the Arabs in Jerusalem began a work to destroy the face of the mount called Golgotha (the place of the skull) where The MESSIAH YESHUA was impaled (this destruction will be detailed in Appendix D).  The face of the skull had stood on the site for 2,000 years as a great witness to the death of The MESSIAH which supposedly held enormous importance to all of Protestant Christianity. 

 

What did the incompetent, stupid, born-again, evangelical Bush do?  Well, in all of his praying about the problems in the world, he never even took note of the destruction of this site which had stood the test of time for 2,000 years as one of the most important symbols and witnesses of the Scriptures in existence. 

 

Next, in 2003, Bush launched his war against Iraq (in order to steal the Iraqi oilfields).  At once, the Bush team rushed in soldiers to “secure” and protect the oil wells that Bush wanted to steal.  But as noted elsewhere herein, he stupidly did nothing about the really priceless treasures in the Iraqi museums which go back 5,000 years and display some of the artifacts from the days of the early chapters of the book of Genesis. 

 

Thousands of artifacts were looted and stolen as the Bush people stood by and did nothing.  Some 100,000 clay tablets (many of which had never been translated) were either destroyed or stolen.  These tablets had been produced in ancient Mesopotamia some 4,000 to 5,000 years ago. 

 

This stuff had stood the test of time and through thousands of wars and uprisings (including even the Genghis Khan and Mongol invasions of the 13th century).  Yet, in the aftermath of the Bush conquest, they were all looted and destroyed in a day.  How can anyone justify and support the inexcusably gross incompetence and stupidity of Bush, Powell, Rice, Rumsfeld, Franks and Company? 

 

Certain important cultural leaders in the US, appointed by Bush to important national posts, resigned in protest against the gross Bush stupidity and incompetence. 

 

And of unbelievable stupidity, Bush launched his war against Iraq--first to disarm Saddam (but there was nothing to disarm).  So he next claimed that he was freeing the people (but the people hated Bush more than they did Saddam).  Then he was going to bring medicine, food and water (since shortages existed only because of the Bush sanctions on Iraq and the continuous US wars and attacks on Iraq). 

 

But the big fall out happened once Saddam was removed from power.  All of a sudden the Kurds wanted independence (which will cause problems with Turkey) and the majority Shiites wanted a religious state.  In the 1980s, the US armed and supported Saddam in an effort to get him to fight and win a war with Iran because of the US hatred of the Muslim fundamentalist state there. 

 

In 2003, Bush brought about what the Iranians could never do on the battlefield.  He opened the door to a new Islamic fundamentalist state in Iraq--which is the one thing that the US and Israel don’t want to happen.  Even Saddam was better for the US and Israel than another Muslim religious state.  Again, the Bush incompetence and stupidity is unbelievable. 

 

Then, in late Aviv 2003, the Bush team signed a cease-fire in Iraq with the People’s Mujahedeen (that allows them to keep their guns, if they will not fire on Americans).  This group has been defined by the US as a terrorist group linked to the religious fundamentalists in Iran which were the people who seized the US hostages during the Jimmy Carter presidency (Apr 29, 2003, Spokane “Spokesman-Review,” p. A5). 

 

As a minimum, the continuing question of the IQ level of George W. Bush must be posed.  Does he really have any brains?  Or is he totally stupid?  Logically, he has some brains, although surely not many! 

 

 

Was Bush Elected Because of His IQ Level? 

 

Therefore, one can come to the position of asking if the Amalekite plutocrats chose to elect George W. Bush because they believed that he indeed was stupid and/or incompetent to some extent? 

 

This subject of interest again brings to mind the wisdom of Lyndon Baines Johnson and why he appointed the members of the infamous and corrupt Warren Commission (as covered in preceding chapters).  Of course, Warren, himself, was selected because he was a known crook.  Allen W. Dulles and John J. McCloy were chosen because they were insiders who would deliver as needed (in insuring the cover-up). 

 

The foxy Johnson had an interesting view for some of the other Warren Commission people--like with Gerald Ford.  As noted above, Johnson perceptively said that Ford played football too long without his helmet on.  Certainly, there is no arguing that Ford was/is not a man of intelligence.  Brains and IQ were/are not his strong suits.  The same thing is manifestly true of George W. Bush. 

 

Believing that George W. Bush was/is stupid and/or incompetent, he would easily fit into the plans and scheme of the plutocrats for starting WWIII, gaining hegemony over the Middle East, stealing the mineral resources of the Middle East, and/or overseeing the coming economic and monetary collapse (which can be blamed on Bush and the Republicans). 

 

 

One More Thing on Bush 

 

Along with the George W. Bush reality of serving the Amalekite plutocrats, there is another possibility of something happening which may prove to be extremely interesting. 

 

Maybe, as the US goes down the tubes (which is assured, per YHWH’s Word), GWB and many of his colleagues may find themselves accused of war crimes and crimes against so-called humanity, as now seems to be on the drawing boards for Slick Clinton and his team of evil workers.  When Bush and his colleagues are on trial in an international court, will he then wake up and understand how stupid he has been? 

 

Surely, if George W. Bush has any brains at all (while he is not extremely bright, he surely has some IQ), he must realize that his wars of aggression against his various enemies will bring on a final retribution.  Yes, just as Slick Clinton and his workers of evil may be arrested and tried for war crimes (as discussed in previous chapters), the same possibilities are in place for GWB and his agents of evil. 

 

 

The Satanic Implication

 

While it is easy enough to ascertain and blame the Amalekites for many of the world’s problems (and certainly most or all of the problems in the House of Yisrael nations), the student of truth must pull his head out of the sand and understand that the Amalekites are children of Satan.  They work for and serve him. 

 

Hence, the ultimate responsibly must be placed upon the prevailing Satanic influence that motivates and directs the Amalekites and indeed the gullible Israelites and other people somewhat.  For sure, almost everything said above in this presentation about George W. Bush and the Amalekites involves Satanic spiritual influence and direction. 

 

But more importantly, it must be recognized that YHWH allows this prevailing Satanic influence for one primary reason.  As happened when the Amalekites attacked Yisrael at the Exodus, the Book correctly says that The ELOHIM allowed it because of the sins and evil of the people.  Yes, it is the sins and wretchedness of the House of Yisrael Israelites which have created the crisis that they now face. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Appendix B--Some Scriptures

 

 

Our Righteousness is Dirty--Isaiah 64:6 

 

The prophet Yeshayahu stated YHWH’s awful indictment against the people of Yisrael (Isa 64:6).  The ELOHIM says that we have become unclean and that our righteousness is like filthy rags (that is, like women’s dirty, stinking, menstrual rags, as the Hebrew actually reads). 

 

 

Evil in the Christian Yisrael Land--Isaiah 59:1-9 

 

Isaiah 59:1-9 also takes note of the people of Yisrael for their enormous evil and sin.  Since the latter chapters of Isaiah were written long after the fall of the ancient House of Yisrael to the Assyrians (evidently, after Isaiah 37), Yeshayahu’s words have to be pointing to the age ending Yisrael--Christian Yisrael, as found in the modern United States and White British Commonwealth. 

 

The prophet opens by acknowledging that YHWH can save and His ear can hear, but the sins of the people (Yisrael) have separated them from Him.  Their sins have hid His face from them and He will not hear.  Their hands are defiled with blood and their fingers are filthy with iniquity.  Their lips have spoken lies and their tongues have muttered perverseness. 

 

None call for justice, nor plead for truth.  They trust in vanity and speak lies.  They conceive mischief and bring forth iniquity.  They spend their time and energy in spinning evil plans which end up in deadly actions (per the “Living Bible”)--hatching viper’s eggs and weaving cobwebs.  But their webs will not cover them as garments (as coverings for sin).  They cheat and shortchange everyone. 

 

Everything they do is filled with sin and violence is their trademark (per the “Living Bible”).  Their feet run to evil and they make haste to shed innocent blood.  Their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity and wreck and ruin are in their paths.  The way of peace, they know not and there is no justice in their tracks.  No one who walks in them will find true peace.  Therefore, is judgment far from Yisrael?  

 

In reading this indictment from Isaiah 59, the words really come home to this writer.  i am ashamed to say that i have lied, cheated and plotted against so many people that it is painful for me to think about it. 

 

It is particularly troubling for me to have to confess that in two different marriages, i actively plotted against my wives (in secret and behind their backs) and schemed about how they could be induced into divorcing me (because i believed that i lacked grounds to divorce them). 

 

 

The Real Rulers in Christian Yisrael--Proverbs 22:7 

 

The wisdom of Shlomo seems manifested in Proverbs 22:7 which correctly reports the reality of man’s governments of all types in the world.  As this text communicates--the rich rule over the poor and the borrower is servant to the lender (Prov 22:7).  This piece of wisdom tells the tale for the totality of all of man’s different forms of government. 

 

Thus, it matters not what system a country follows--Christian, Mithraism, occultic, Black African, socialism, capitalism, fascism, monarchy, democracy, dictatorship, etc--the reality of Proverbs 22:7 always remains.  Today, the modern House of Yisrael nations more fully demonstrate the wisdom of that verse, more so than at any other time in history. 

 

The rich (and globally, that definition means the super rich internationally, although there are different levels of rich people at all levels and in all nations, peoples, systems and governments) truly rule over the poor (as established in prior chapters herein). 

 

And importantly, the borrowers are always servants to the lenders.  Today, in the House of Yisrael, the bankers are the primary lenders; and almost all of the peoples and government levels are tremendously in debt to the bankers.  For sure, the bankers have been calling the shots for years now in the House of Yisrael.  This reality has likewise been commented upon in former chapters. 

 

 

Christian Political Leaders--Isaiah 1:23; 9:16 

 

The prophet Yeshayahu may have had modern man’s democratic (sun worship) politicians and government leaders in mind when he wrote that “Your rulers obey no rules And are hand in glove with thieves.  Every one loves a bribe And is greedy for his profit.  They never defend the right of the orphan And the widow’s cause never comes up before them!” (Isa 1:23, J. B. Phillips). 

 

Therefore, Yeshayahu must have had modern America and Americans in mind when he penned those powerful words which certainly describe contemporary American politicians.  It  is no wonder that Yeshayahu elsewhere would write “The leaders of this people misled them, And those who followed were lost” (Isa 9:16, J. B. Phillips).

 

With this prevailing mentality in man’s chosen leaders (however chosen), it is no wonder that these leaders quickly become prostitute politicians and government bureaucrats and governors over the people.  This system allows the rich to truly rule over the poor and for the borrower to be the servant of the lender (Prov 22:7). 

 

 

Christian People and Their Preachers--Isaiah 29:13 & Matthew 15:6-14

 

YESHUA quoted Isaiah 29:13 and applied it to certain, hypocritical scribes and (Shammai and/or Haverim) Pharisees of His day.  Of course, the words of Yeshayahu, as amplified by The MESSIAH, clearly did pertain to those evil people at that time.  But an examination of those texts manifestly communicate some prophetic duality which means that they apply today in the context of much of organized Christendom. 

 

For instance, YESHUA quoted Yeshayahu who said that the people (certain Pharisees in those days and certain Christians today) draw near to The EL (in the context of YHWH YESHUA) with their mouths and lips, but that their hearts are far removed from Him. 

 

The MESSIAH introduced that quotation by saying that His subjects had made the mitzwot of The ELOHIM of none effect by traditions.  Certainly, those evil scribes and Pharisees being addressed in those days did this very thing.  But prophetically, Christianity has been doing precisely the same thing for the last 2,000 years. 

 

The Christian Church generally and virtually every denomination particularly are packed full of Christian traditions which are far removed from the Scriptures, truth and righteousness.  This tragedy is the real world.  It has been conclusively proven heretofore in a mass of chapters and comments. 

 

After quoting Yeshayahu, YESHUA declared that the people being addressed worship Him (as EL in the flesh) in vain by teaching for doctrines the commandments of men (instead of the mitzwot of The ELOHIM). 

 

He concluded His presentation by noting that when the blind leaders lead blind followers, both of them shall fall into the ditch.  That was true with many people in the first century CE and just as true today.  Nothing has changed in the past 2,000 years in terms of the blindness of people. 

 

 

Christian People and Their Preachers--Isaiah 30:10 

 

In a powerful statement, the prophet Yeshayahu saw the reality of Israelite people telling their seers and prophets to tell them lies, deceits and smooth things which would sound good to their depraved, wicked minds (Isa 30:10). 

 

Of course, that’s precisely what the modern, Christian, sun worship preachers and teachers have done for their ignorant flocks--they have fed their flocks with a diet of lies and smooth things (as cited in the Prologue). 

 

 

More on Christian People and Their Preachers--II Timothy 4:3-4 

 

Also, as Shaul correctly foretold, the day would come when people would not endure sound teachings, but would choose teachers who would turn them from truth and tickle their ears with lies and deception (II Tim 4:3-4, also as quoted in the Prologue). 

 

In Shaul’s day, the mystery of iniquity (correctly lawlessness--II Thes 2:7) started and has continued to our time in sun worshipping Christendom.  Yes, Christianity teaches rebellion and lawlessness in its statements that the law (Torah) was done away with. 

 

 

More Evil in the Christian Yisrael Land--Hosea 4:1-11 

 

Hosea wrote a fantastic condemnation of the people (the Christian Israelites) of the House of Yisrael (certainly, in the age end).  As J. B. Phillips translated it (in the “Four Prophets”), Hosea wrote that YHWH has a quarrel with the people of Yisrael because there is no honesty, compassion or knowledge of EL; but only of cursing, murder, stealing, adultery, bloodshed and lost heart (Hos 4:1-5). 

 

Thereupon, YHWH revealed why there was so much evil and wretchedness in (age end) Yisrael.  The problem must be laid upon the (Christian) preachers and ministers who have forgotten YHWH’s Torah (Hos 4:6-8).  The ELOHIM then declares that He will punish them (Hos 4:9-11).  Yes, the Christian preachers and leaders, who had oversight of the people, are the most guilty of all and will be judged accordingly. 

 

 

Satan Looks Good in Christendom--II Corinthians 11:14-15 

 

Limited, little, so-called, human beings should not marvel or be surprised that modern, sun worshipping, Christian preachers teach so much wickedness and depravity.  Shaul foretold of their work by saying that Satan is transformed into an angel of light and his ministers (Christian preachers) into ministers of righteousness (II Cor 11:14-15).  Yes, these words have been true from the days of Shaul unto our time. 

 

 

People Call Christianity Good--Isaiah 5:20 

 

Yeshayahu appropriately wrote some most fascinating words about how stupid people act and react.  He said woe unto them that call evil--good, and good--evil; that put darkness for light and light for darkness; and that put bitter for sweet and sweet for bitter (Isa 5:20).  Could he have also had modern, Christian, sun worship people in mind, as he wrote those lines? 

 

 

Christianity is a Wrong Path--Proverbs 14:12 and 16:25 

 

The wise Shlomo must have had the coming of sun worshipping Christendom in mind when he twice wrote that there is a way which seems right to men, but the end thereof are the ways of death (Prov 14:12; 16:25).  Of course, Adam and indeed all of the Adamites have followed this thinking, certainly for the last 6,000 years.  And that’s the story of 2,000 years of Christian history, as well. 

 

 

Christianity Does Not Produce Good Works--Matthew 7:16-20 

 

Furthermore, YESHUA had some perceptive words or advice for people, who are interested in pulling their heads out of the sand and looking carefully at one of the key issues in this study.  He said that false prophets (indeed, all people) are known by their fruits and works.  Men don’t gather grapes of thorns or figs of thistles. 

 

Good trees bring forth good fruit and cannot bring forth bad.  Corrupt trees bring forth evil fruit and cannot produce good (Matt 7:16-20).  With a full and careful consideration of The MESSIAH’s words, can they be applied to religious teachings and doctrines?  Consequently, what about ancient and modern sun worshippers and the fruit they have produced? 

 

Can evil sun worshippers bring forth good fruit?  Or do they always produce bad fruit?  To answer that question, please consider what all has happened in the Western, Christian civilization for the past 1,700 years. 

 

 

Christians Won’t Hear Moshe or YESHUA--Luke 16:31 

 

In YESHUA’s parable about Lazarus, He offered a most profound observation when He declared that the people who refuse to hear (listen to) Moshe and the OT prophets will certainly not hear (listen to) a person who rose from the dead as He (YESHUA) would soon do (Lu 16:29-31). 

 

No wonder Christian Israelites are in a total fog over YESHUA’s Words.  Since they don’t study and won’t listen to Moshe or the prophets, they are not about to hear YESHUA! 

 

 

Christians Don’t Believe Moshe or YESHUA--John 5:46-47 

 

A related text was quoted earlier.  It surfaced when Yohanan quoted YESHUA as saying that since certain Israelites (assuredly, including House of Yisrael, Christian Israelites) would not believe (or study to believe) Moshe (his writings), there is no way that they would believe His (YESHUA’s) Words (Jo 5:46-47). 

 

Manifestly, since Christian Israelites won’t even consider, respect, obey, heed or give credence to the words of Moshe, how can anyone believe that they will show any respect, consideration, obedience or support for the Words of The MESSIAH. 

 

 

Yes, Christians Don’t Believe YESHUA--Matthew 10:34-36 

 

In one of the powerful New Testament texts, The MESSIAH declared that He did not come to bring peace to earth; but instead, to bring a sword.  He came to set a man (an Adamite) at variance against his father, the daughter against her mother and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.  A man’s (an Adamite’s) foes will be those persons of his own household (Matt 10:34-36). 

 

Needless to say, Christendom has preached, taught and advocated for 2,000 years that The ANOINTED ONE came to bring peace and good will to earth.  We’ve all heard that so often--despite the clarity of YESHUA’s remarks in Matthew 10. 

 

In addressing this message, the “Destiny Letter” (p. 2) for May 2001 said that the clean man will always be an enemy to the unclean one; that which is impure abhors purity; those who stand for righteousness will always create, by their righteousness, the enmity, yes, the bitter hatred, of the unrighteous; and that evil men will intuitively turn against those who, by contrast, emphasize their own wickedness. 

 

These “Destiny” remarks (by Howard B. Rand) are generally on the mark.  However, a couple of points of clarification or addition seem called for. 

 

The essence of the message is that once a person steps out to become a follower of YESHUA and obedient to His teachings in both of the Old and New Testaments, that person is immediately at variance with those around him--indeed, he is at variance in the whole society and culture (as outlined heretofore).  Obviously, the world is simply not prepared to abide by the Scriptures. 

 

Having said that, it is both fascinating and interesting that Christians (who claim to be followers of The New Testament MESSIAH) have never really been at variance with anyone else in the generic Christian culture and civilization.  Indeed, what kind of a Christian is it who has been at variance with his own, close, flesh and blood relatives? 

 

The answer is clear that the Christian is essentially not at variance with anyone in the Western Christian culture and civilization.  However, if a person does step out in obedience to the Word, truth and righteousness (as elaborated upon in this production), he will find himself at variance with virtually everybody else in the Western Christian culture and civilization--including his closest relatives. 

 

Therefore, is it not patently clear that YESHUA was speaking about something different than traditional Christianity--which has ruled the civilized Adamic world for the past 2,000 years?  Is it not plain that The MESSIAH had some other form of theology in mind, instead of Christianity? 

 

 

The Torah is Near and Can Be Understood--Deuteronomy 30:11-16 

 

In some of the final instructions to Yisrael, Moshe said that the mitzwah (in the Torah) given to Yisrael that day is not difficult (to understand) and neither is it far off.  One doesn’t have to go into the heavens to fetch it and bring it back for it to be heard and understood and obeyed.  Nor is it beyond the sea that one must go across the sea to get it and bring it back in order to be heard, understood and obeyed. 

 

No!  It’s none of these things because the Word is very near and on the lips and in the hearts of the true believer and follower of YHWH YESHUA.  None of us can use the excuse of being unable to understand on judgment day.  YHWH’s Torah is very near to us.  Therefore, we each are commanded to choose obedience of the mitzwot in the Torah and receive life (Deut 30:11-16). 

 

 

No Christian Concern for the Torah--Hosea 8:11-12 

 

With a focus upon Ephraim, YHWH says that if He were to write out for him the ten thousand instructions of His Torah, Ephraim would look upon them as foreign rules and no concern of him (Hos 8:11-12, per J. B. Phillips in the “Four Prophets”).  As previously established, Ephraim is found in Christian America.  And truly, in the form of the Torah, YHWH’s instructions have been written out for Ephraim. 

 

Is it not manifestly clear that Christian America looks upon The ELOHIM’s instructions in the Torah as foreign rules and of no concern to modern Christians?  Could any text be any plainer and positive?  Christian Israelites are not concerned with the instructions in the Torah.  They ignore these edicts, as if they were something of foreign origin and/or for foreigners. 

 

 

Christians Abolished YHWH’s Festivals--Psalms 74:8-9 

 

A former chapter noted the popular Christian reaction to YAH’s ordained feasts.  As the Psalmist wrote--some apparent Christian Israelites said “let us abolish the feast days” of The ELOHIM from the land because they did not see the wonders thereof (Ps 74:8-9, per the “Lamsa Translation”). 

 

 

Christians’ Hearts Are Far From Truth and Righteousness--Mark 7:6-7 

 

Many Christians honor The MOST HIGH with their lips, but their hearts are far from Him.  They teach for doctrine the commandments of men, rather than the mitzwot of YHWH (Mk 7:6-7). 

 

 

Christian Practices Come From the East--Isaiah 2:6-8 

 

The MOST HIGH abandoned the House of Yakov because “they are full of the practices from the East” (Isa 2:6-8).  The East refers to East of Palestine--like Babylon.  Christian Israelites are full of Babylonian sun worship in the age end. 

 

 

Christian Israelites Have Inherited Lies--Jeremiah 16:19 

 

Yirmeyahu appropriately described the plight of evil, ignorant, Christian sun worshippers when he declared that in a coming time in the future, the goyim (lost tribes of the House of Yisrael) will come and say “surely, our fathers have inherited lies, vanity and things wherein there is no profit” (Jer 16:19). 

 

Incidentally, this has to be one of the great texts in the Book and particularly in the context of a message to modern persons of the lost House of Yisrael.  Every Israelite should read it, and constantly reflect upon it; and especially, in the context of the Israelites’ need to confess their sins and the sins of their fathers before deliverance can come to them in the age end, as discussed previously (Lev 26:40; Jer 16:19). 

 

So many individuals wish to believe that their fathers or ancestors were righteous and good.  This attitude is very prevalent among Christian Identity Israelites who insist on believing that their fathers were good people 200, 100 and even 60 years ago; although they acknowledge that modern Christian Israelites are now, all of a sudden, very evil and depraved. 

 

Manifestly, the truth is that the House of Yisrael has always been rebellious, hard hearted, evil and wicked for all of her history--actually, back to the days of Moshe and the time of the Exodus.  Admittedly, Christian Israelites in the House of Yisrael nations are now more evil, depraved, sick and pathetic than they ever have been in their prior history of 3,500 years. 

 

It’s not to say that the Israelites were good people heretofore (before the year 2003).  But it is to say that the Israelites have waxed and grown worse and worse over time.  Admittedly, the Israelites of 200 years ago were far better people than they are today.  But the difference is only in degrees, as discussed in a prior chapter. 

 

Yes, there is a final coming punishment and chastisement for sin to come on the Christian House of Yisrael nations.  YHWH’s Word is precise in saying that the Israelites will not be delivered from this trial until they confess and repent of their own sins and the sins of their ancestors (Lev 26:39-42; Jer 16:19). 

 

Assuredly, the need is to confess and repent of the wrongs done by one’s ancestors, as well as one’s own wrongs.  Tragically, it will take the seven years of Yakov’s Trouble to persuade the evil, Christian Israelites of this need. 

 

Once Israelites recognize that their fathers and their fathers’ religion and culture have been wrong, they will then be able to perceive their own sins and confess and repent of those sins in order to attain the status of true humility and meekness. 

 

Therefore, it isn’t only that modern Christian Israelites are wrong; but also, that their Christian fathers likewise have been wrong for the last 2,000 years.  Actually, Yisrael has always been wrong since the days of the Exodus of some 3,500 years ago. 

 

Like the prophets repeatedly declared, Yisrael has always been impudent, hard hearted, stubborn, proud and evil.  The generic Israelite people have never obeyed YHWH.  But Yakov’s Trouble will make them sit up and take notice of the need to start obeying (in the context of the coming New Covenant). 

 

 

Come Out of Christendom--Revelation 18:4 

 

If there is guidance from YHWH on this subject of the presence of ancient sun worship theology and culture in Western Christianity, then it most likely was recorded by Yohanan in his vision of Mystery Babylon, the Great Mother (obviously Christianity), when a voice from heaven cried out “Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins and that ye receive not of her plagues” (Rev 18:4). 

 

The great cry for the true faithful has always been to come out of false worship.  It still is today!  What will it take to get Christian sun worshippers to become interested in truth?  When will honest and faithful people start leaving and abandoning forever the wickedness of the Western Christian religion, culture and civilization? 

 

 

A Revisit to Hineni--Genesis 22:1 

 

In the wonderful call of Avraham and so many others, the response of the chosen ones is expressed in the Hebrew word “hineni” (Gen 22:1; Ex 3:4; Isa 6:8; Acts 9:6).  Hineni means “Here am I” (Jan-Mar 2000 “Petah Tikvah,” p. 59). 

 

As noted earlier, hineni expresses eagerness to accept the commission at hand.  Thus, it is more than just “Here I am” but it is “Here am I, eager and willing to do Your Will YHWH.”  Yes, pick me (in the reality that it is His choice and decision)! 

 

 

Alternatively, Christian Israelites Will Be Destroyed--Hosea 4:6 

 

The prophet Hosea would just add that because YHWH’s people rejected knowledge, the people will be destroyed for lack of knowledge (Hos 4:6).  Manifestly, Christian Israelites have consistently rejected knowledge for lies and deceptions, many of which they have inherited from their fathers (Jer 16:19). 

 

 

The Christian Cause--Proverbs 26:2 

 

Shlomo must have had the age ending House of Yisrael in mind when he wrote that the curse causeless shall not come (Prov 26:2).  In other words, the curses coming on the House of Yisrael will not be causeless.  They will be caused by the people of Yisrael in a cause and effect relationship. 

 

The United States is cursed right now because of sorry, corrupt, evil, public officials.  Slick Clinton typifies this depravity.  But it’s time for Christian Americans to quit cussing Slick out.  After all, the American people selected, voted for and approved of Clinton (because he was one of them).  Admittedly, he was the most evil president in history.  But after all, the modern, Christian Americans are also the most evil of all in US history. 

 

It is also time for Jew haters to quit concentrating on the evils which the Amalekites have imposed upon this nation for the past 100 years.  Yes, the Amalekites are the most diabolical people in all of history.  And they have had one primary urge--to destroy the White, Christian people in the US.  And they have been succeeding. 

 

Why?  Because the Christian people are evil, YHWH has brought the scourge of Amalek upon them (just as happened in the Exodus).  Instead of laughing and making fun of Jews for their religious practices (like annually remembering Deut 25:17-19 at Purim), Christian Americans should have been obeying the Torah themselves and remembering the deeds of Amalek. 

 

Finally, the destruction and the end of the United States is now upon us.  The judgment seems fixed and will swiftly strike this nation.  Why?  The reason is simple.  Christian America is an evil nation and the Christian Americans are evil people.  Therefore, the curses in the Torah will come home to roost where they belong (Lev 26; Deut 28). 

 

 

Deliverance--Psalms 91:14-16 and Proverbs 19:23 

 

When a man sets his love upon YHWH, He will deliver the man; He will set the man on high because the man has known His name.  The man shall call upon YHWH and He will answer and be with the man in trouble and deliver the man and honor the man and satisfy the man with a long life and show him YHWH’s salvation--YESHUA (Ps 91:14-16).  

 

The proper fear of YHWH leads to life and he who has this fear fully shall be satisfied and not be visited with evil (Prov 19:23). 

 

 

A Warning and Curse--Deut 4:2; 12:32; Prov 30:6; Rev 22:18-19 

 

Despite powerful warnings in the Book which forbid either adding to the Scriptures or taking away from them (Deut 4:2; 12:32; Prov 30:6; Rev 22:18-19), Christianity has been built on the premise that she could rightfully add to or diminish from the written Word. 

 

Thus, the mother Roman Catholic Church and all of her daughter churches have done precisely that during their entire lives.  They have either added to or taken away from the Book. 

 

This whole practice of altering truth and righteousness starts when Christians abolish or ignore the Torah which is the foundation of all truth and righteousness.  And if that wasn’t enough, Christian groups and peoples inevitable add their own two cents worth to the Word to twist it into something contrary to truth and righteousness. 

 

Along with the power of the popes and ecclesiastical leaders to establish moral dogma from their chairs and pulpits, almost all Christian groups have a practice of elevating some person’s ideas into a position above the Scriptures. 

 

Many groups either have had charismatic leaders who dominate their thinking (like John Calvin, Martin Luther, Herbert W. Armstrong, etc) or they stupidly elevate and accept a contemporary person as a religious prophet (long after the close of Scriptural canon in Rev 22) with the power and authority to add to or subtract from the Book (like Ellen White, Joseph Smith, etc). 

 

Smith was not only false and bad, but much of his additions to the Word have their origin in Witchcraft, Satanism or the occult in some fashion.  Both of Smith’s parents were heavily involved in the occult.  Their son Joseph followed suit.  Therefore, much of modern Mormonism (and especially Mormon rituals at Mormon Temples) involve either Satanism, Witchcraft or the occult; or at least Masonry (Joseph was a Mason). 

 

Along with these expressions of warning about trying to alter the Scriptures (Deut 4:2; 12:32; Prov 30:6; Rev 22:18-19), there are other texts indicating what can happen in the context of the associated curses (Ex 32:33; Ps 69:27-28; Rev 3:5; 13:8).  With such profound admonitions, one must wonder why in the world do Christians want to add to or take away form the Word.  Yet, they do! 

 

 

The Real Christian Problem--Proverbs 16:1, 9; 20:24; Jeremiah 10:23 

 

Because Christianity abolished and wrote off YHWH’s Torah (laws) long ago, the Christian world has developed, never understanding the reality of government--which is fairly simple.  The Word states it clearly.  It is not in man’s capabilities, capacities, abilities or genetics to direct his own footsteps/paths (Prov 16:1, 9; 20:24; Jer 10:23). 

 

All humans/humanoids (Adamites, behemah, chaiyah or whatever) need YHWH’s government. 

 

 

A Prayer--Proverbs 30:8-9  

 

Shlomo wrote a classic prayer which we all need to be mindful of in praying for ourselves.  It was quoted before in a chapter on pride as-- "Give me neither poverty nor riches; feed me with the food that is needful for me, Lest I be full and deny You, and say, Who is YHWH? Or lest I be poor and steal and profane the name of my ELOHIM” (Prov 30:8-9).